%@@1 % File name : mbh02.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 2 mahAbhArate sabhAparva.n % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : religion % Description/comments : Access available at Prof John Smith's site % http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html % Transliterated by : Prof. Tokunaga % Proofread by : Team at Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), Tokunaga % Latest update : September 16, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \engtitle{.. 2 Mahabharata - Sabhaparva ..}## \itxtitle{.. 2 mahAbhArate sabhAparvam ..}##\endtitles ## sabhAparva 1 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato.abravInmayaH pArthaM vAsudevasya saMnidhau | prA~njaliH shlakShNayA vAchA pUjayitvA punaH punaH || 1|| asmAchcha kRRiShNAtsa~NkruddhAtpAvakAchcha didhakShataH | tvayA trAto.asmi kaunteya brUhi kiM karavANi te || 2|| arjuna uvAcha|| kRRitameva tvayA sarvaM svasti gachCha mahAsura | prItimAnbhava me nityaM prItimanto vayaM cha te || 3|| maya uvAcha|| yuktametattvayi vibho yathAttha puruSharShabha | prItipUrvamahaM ki~nchitkartumichChAmi bhArata || 4|| ahaM hi vishvakarmA vai dAnavAnAM mahAkaviH | so.ahaM vai tvatkRRite ki~nchitkartumichChAmi pANDava || 5|| arjuna uvAcha|| prANakRRichChrAdvimuktaM tvamAtmAnaM manyase mayA | evaM gate na shakShyAmi ki~nchitkArayituM tvayA || 6|| na chApi tava sa~NkalpaM moghamichChAmi dAnava | kRRiShNasya kriyatAM ki~nchittathA pratikRRitaM mayi || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| chodito vAsudevastu mayena bharatarShabha | muhUrtamiva sa.ndadhyau kimayaM chodyatAmiti || 8|| chodayAmAsa taM kRRiShNaH sabhA vai kriyatAmiti | dharmarAjasya daiteya yAdRRishImiha manyase || 9|| yAM kRRitAM nAnukuryuste mAnavAH prekShya vismitAH | manuShyaloke kRRitsne.asmi.nstAdRRishIM kuru vai sabhAm || 10|| yatra divyAnabhiprAyAnpashyema vihitA.nstvayA | AsurAnmAnuShA.nshchaiva tAM sabhAM kuru vai maya || 11|| pratigRRihya tu tadvAkyaM samprahRRiShTo mayastadA | vimAnapratimAM chakre pANDavasya sabhAM mudA || 12|| tataH kRRiShNashcha pArthashcha dharmarAje yudhiShThire | sarvametadyathAvedya darshayAmAsaturmayam || 13|| tasmai yudhiShThiraH pUjAM yathArhamakarottadA | sa tu tAM pratijagrAha mayaH satkRRitya satkRRitaH || 14|| sa pUrvadevacharitaM tatra tatra vishAM pate | kathayAmAsa daiteyaH pANDuputreShu bhArata || 15|| sa kAlaM ka~nchidAshvasya vishvakarmA prachintya cha | sabhAM prachakrame kartuM pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 16|| abhiprAyeNa pArthAnAM kRRiShNasya cha mahAtmanaH | puNye.ahani mahAtejAH kRRitakautukama~NgalaH || 17|| tarpayitvA dvijashreShThAnpAyasena sahasrashaH | dhanaM bahuvidhaM dattvA tebhya eva cha vIryavAn || 18|| sarvartuguNasampannAM divyarUpAM manoramAm | dashakiShkusahasrAM tAM mApayAmAsa sarvataH || 19|| \hrule \medskip 2 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| uShitvA khANDavaprasthe sukhavAsaM janArdanaH | pArthaiH prItisamAyuktaiH pUjanArho.abhipUjitaH || 1|| gamanAya matiM chakre piturdarshanalAlasaH | dharmarAjamathAmantrya pRRithAM cha pRRithulochanaH || 2|| vavande charaNau mUrdhnA jagadvandyaH pitRRiShvasuH | sa tayA mUrdhnyupAghrAtaH pariShvaktashcha keshavaH || 3|| dadarshAnantaraM kRRiShNo bhaginIM svAM mahAyashAH | tAmupetya hRRiShIkeshaH prItyA bAShpasamanvitaH || 4|| arthyaM tathyaM hitaM vAkyaM laghu yuktamanuttamam | uvAcha bhagavAnbhadrAM subhadrAM bhadrabhAShiNIm || 5|| tayA svajanagAmIni shrAvito vachanAni saH | sampUjitashchApyasakRRichChirasA chAbhivAditaH || 6|| tAmanuj~nApya vArShNeyaH pratinandya cha bhAminIm | dadarshAnantaraM kRRiShNAM dhaumyaM chApi janArdanaH || 7|| vavande cha yathAnyAyaM dhaumyaM puruShasattamaH | draupadIM sAntvayitvA cha Amantrya cha janArdanaH || 8|| bhrAtR^InabhyagamaddhImAnpArthena sahito balI | bhrAtRRibhiH pa~nchabhiH kRRiShNo vRRitaH shakra ivAmaraiH || 9|| archayAmAsa devA.nshcha dvijA.nshcha yadupu~NgavaH | mAlyajapyanamaskArairgandhairuchchAvachairapi || 10|| sa kRRitvA sarvakAryANi pratasthe tasthuShAM varaH || 10|| svasti vAchyArhato viprAndadhipAtraphalAkShataiH | vasu pradAya cha tataH pradakShiNamavartata || 11|| kA~nchanaM rathamAsthAya tArkShyaketanamAshugam | gadAchakrAsishAr~NgAdyairAyudhaishcha samanvitam || 12|| tithAvatha cha nakShatre muhUrte cha guNAnvite | prayayau puNDarIkAkShaH sainyasugrIvavAhanaH || 13|| anvAruroha chApyenaM premNA rAjA yudhiShThiraH | apAsya chAsya yantAraM dArukaM yantRRisattamam || 14|| abhIShUnsamprajagrAha svayaM kurupatistadA || 14|| upAruhyArjunashchApi chAmaravyajanaM sitam | rukmadaNDaM bRRihanmUrdhni dudhAvAbhipradakShiNam || 15|| tathaiva bhImaseno.api yamAbhyAM sahito vashI | pRRiShThato.anuyayau kRRiShNamRRitvikpaurajanairvRRitaH || 16|| sa tathA bhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM keshavaH paravIrahA | anugamyamAnaH shushubhe shiShyairiva guruH priyaiH || 17|| pArthamAmantrya govindaH pariShvajya cha pIDitam | yudhiShThiraM pUjayitvA bhImasenaM yamau tathA || 18|| pariShvakto bhRRishaM tAbhyAM yamAbhyAmabhivAditaH | tatastaiH sa.nvidaM kRRitvA yathAvanmadhusUdanaH || 19|| nivartayitvA cha tadA pANDavAnsapadAnugAn | svAM purIM prayayau kRRiShNaH pura.ndara ivAparaH || 20|| lochanairanujagmuste tamA dRRiShTipathAttadA | manobhiranujagmuste kRRiShNaM prItisamanvayAt || 21|| atRRiptamanasAmeva teShAM keshavadarshane | kShipramantardadhe shaurishchakShuShAM priyadarshanaH || 22|| akAmA iva pArthAste govindagatamAnasAH | nivRRityopayayuH sarve svapuraM puruSharShabhAH || 23|| syandanenAtha kRRiShNo.api samaye dvArakAmagAt || 23|| \hrule \medskip 3 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| athAbravInmayaH pArthamarjunaM jayatAM varam | ApRRichChe tvAM gamiShyAmi kShiprameShyAmi chApyaham || 1|| uttareNa tu kailAsaM mainAkaM parvataM prati | yakShyamANeShu sarveShu dAnaveShu tadA mayA || 2|| kRRitaM maNimayaM bhANDaM ramyaM bindusaraH prati || 2|| sabhAyAM satyasandhasya yadAsIdvRRiShaparvaNaH | AgamiShyAmi tadgRRihya yadi tiShThati bhArata || 3|| tataH sabhAM kariShyAmi pANDavAya yashasvine | manaHprahlAdinIM chitrAM sarvaratnavibhUShitAm || 4|| asti bindusarasyeva gadA shreShThA kurUdvaha | nihitA yauvanAshvena rAj~nA hatvA raNe ripUn || 5|| suvarNabindubhishchitrA gurvI bhArasahA dRRiDhA || 5|| sA vai shatasahasrasya saMmitA sarvaghAtinI | anurUpA cha bhImasya gANDIvaM bhavato yathA || 6|| vAruNashcha mahAsha~Nkho devadattaH sughoShavAn | sarvametatpradAsyAmi bhavate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 7|| ityuktvA so.asuraH pArthaM prAgudIchImagAddisham || 7|| uttareNa tu kailAsaM mainAkaM parvataM prati | hiraNyashRRi~Ngo bhagavAnmahAmaNimayo giriH || 8|| ramyaM bindusaro nAma yatra rAjA bhagIrathaH | dRRiShTvA bhAgIrathIM ga~NgAmuvAsa bahulAH samAH || 9|| yatreShTvA sarvabhUtAnAmIshvareNa mahAtmanA | AhRRitAH kratavo mukhyAH shataM bharatasattama || 10|| yatra yUpA maNimayAshchityAshchApi hiraNmayAH | shobhArthaM vihitAstatra na tu dRRiShTAntataH kRRitAH || 11|| yatreShTvA sa gataH siddhiM sahasrAkShaH shachIpatiH | yatra bhUtapatiH sRRiShTvA sarvalokAnsanAtanaH || 12|| upAsyate tigmatejA vRRito bhUtaiH sahasrashaH || 12|| naranArAyaNau brahmA yamaH sthANushcha pa~nchamaH | upAsate yatra satraM sahasrayugaparyaye || 13|| yatreShTaM vAsudevena satrairvarShasahasrakaiH | shraddadhAnena satataM shiShTasampratipattaye || 14|| suvarNamAlino yUpAshchityAshchApyatibhAsvarAH | dadau yatra sahasrANi prayutAni cha keshavaH || 15|| tatra gatvA sa jagrAha gadAM sha~NkhaM cha bhArata | sphATikaM cha sabhAdravyaM yadAsIdvRRiShaparvaNaH || 16|| ki~NkaraiH saha rakShobhiragRRihNAtsarvameva tat || 16|| tadAhRRitya tu tAM chakre so.asuro.apratimAM sabhAm | vishrutAM triShu lokeShu divyAM maNimayIM shubhAm || 17|| gadAM cha bhImasenAya pravarAM pradadau tadA | devadattaM cha pArthAya dadau sha~Nkhamanuttamam || 18|| sabhA tu sA mahArAja shAtakumbhamayadrumA | dasha kiShkusahasrANi samantAdAyatAbhavat || 19|| yathA vahneryathArkasya somasya cha yathaiva sA | bhrAjamAnA tathA divyA babhAra paramaM vapuH || 20|| pratighnatIva prabhayA prabhAmarkasya bhAsvarAm | prababhau jvalamAneva divyA divyena varchasA || 21|| nagameghapratIkAshA divamAvRRitya viShThitA | AyatA vipulA shlakShNA vipApmA vigataklamA || 22|| uttamadravyasampannA maNiprAkAramAlinI | bahuratnA bahudhanA sukRRitA vishvakarmaNA || 23|| na dAshArhI sudharmA vA brahmaNo vApi tAdRRishI | AsIdrUpeNa sampannA yAM chakre.apratimAM mayaH || 24|| tAM sma tatra mayenoktA rakShanti cha vahanti cha | sabhAmaShTau sahasrANi ki~NkarA nAma rAkShasAH || 25|| antarikShacharA ghorA mahAkAyA mahAbalAH | raktAkShAH pi~NgalAkShAshcha shuktikarNAH prahAriNaH || 26|| tasyAM sabhAyAM nalinIM chakArApratimAM mayaH | vaiDUryapatravitatAM maNinAlamayAmbujAm || 27|| padmasaugandhikavatIM nAnAdvijagaNAyutAm | puShpitaiH pa~NkajaishchitrAM kUrmamatsyaishcha shobhitAm || 28|| sUpatIrthAmakaluShAM sarvartusalilAM shubhAm | mArutenaiva choddhUtairmuktAbindubhirAchitAm || 29|| maNiratnachitAM tAM tu kechidabhyetya pArthivAH | dRRiShTvApi nAbhyajAnanta te.aj~nAnAtprapatantyuta || 30|| tAM sabhAmabhito nityaM puShpavanto mahAdrumAH | AsannAnAvidhA nIlAH shItachChAyA manoramAH || 31|| kAnanAni sugandhIni puShkariNyashcha sarvashaH | ha.nsakAraNDavayutAshchakravAkopashobhitAH || 32|| jalajAnAM cha mAlyAnAM sthalajAnAM cha sarvashaH | mAruto gandhamAdAya pANDavAnsma niShevate || 33|| IdRRishIM tAM sabhAM kRRitvA mAsaiH parichaturdashaiH | niShThitAM dharmarAjAya mayo rAj~ne nyavedayat || 34|| \hrule \medskip 4 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH praveshanaM chakre tasyAM rAjA yudhiShThiraH | ayutaM bhojayAmAsa brAhmaNAnAM narAdhipaH || 1|| ghRRitapAyasena madhunA bhakShyairmUlaphalaistathA | ahataishchaiva vAsobhirmAlyairuchchAvachairapi || 2|| dadau tebhyaH sahasrANi gavAM pratyekashaH prabhuH | puNyAhaghoShastatrAsIddivaspRRigiva bhArata || 3|| vAditrairvividhairgItairgandhairuchchAvachairapi | pUjayitvA kurushreShTho daivatAni niveshya cha || 4|| tatra mallA naTA jhallAH sUtA vaitAlikAstathA | upatasthurmahAtmAnaM saptarAtraM yudhiShThiram || 5|| tathA sa kRRitvA pUjAM tAM bhrAtRRibhiH saha pANDavaH | tasyAM sabhAyAM ramyAyAM reme shakro yathA divi || 6|| sabhAyAmRRiShayastasyAM pANDavaiH saha Asate | AsAM chakrurnarendrAshcha nAnAdeshasamAgatAH || 7|| asito devalaH satyaH sarpamAlI mahAshirAH | arvAvasuH sumitrashcha maitreyaH shunako baliH || 8|| bako dAlbhyaH sthUlashirAH kRRiShNadvaipAyanaH shukaH | sumanturjaiminiH pailo vyAsashiShyAstathA vayam || 9|| tittiriryAj~navalkyashcha sasuto lomaharShaNaH | apsuhomyashcha dhaumyashcha ANImANDavyakaushikau || 10|| dAmoShNIShastraivaNishcha parNAdo ghaTajAnukaH | mau~njAyano vAyubhakShaH pArAsharyashcha sArikau || 11|| balavAkaH shinIvAkaH sutyapAlaH kRRitashramaH | jAtUkarNaH shikhAvA.nshcha subalaH pArijAtakaH || 12|| parvatashcha mahAbhAgo mArkaNDeyastathA muniH | pavitrapANiH sAvarNirbhAlukirgAlavastathA || 13|| ja~NghAbandhushcha raibhyashcha kopavegashravA bhRRiguH | haribabhrushcha kauNDinyo babhrumAlI sanAtanaH || 14|| kakShIvAnaushijashchaiva nAchiketo.atha gautamaH | pai~Ngo varAhaH shunakaH shANDilyashcha mahAtapAH || 15|| karkaro veNuja~Nghashcha kalApaH kaTha eva cha || 15|| munayo dharmasahitA dhRRitAtmAno jitendriyAH | ete chAnye cha bahavo vedavedA~NgapAragAH || 16|| upAsate mahAtmAnaM sabhAyAmRRiShisattamAH | kathayantaH kathAH puNyA dharmaj~nAH shuchayo.amalAH || 17|| tathaiva kShatriyashreShThA dharmarAjamupAsate | shrImAnmahAtmA dharmAtmA mu~njaketurvivardhanaH || 18|| sa~NgrAmajiddurmukhashcha ugrasenashcha vIryavAn | kakShasenaH kShitipatiH kShemakashchAparAjitaH || 19|| kAmbojarAjaH kamalaH kampanashcha mahAbalaH || 19|| satataM kampayAmAsa yavanAneka eva yaH | yathAsurAnkAlakeyAndevo vajradharastathA || 20|| jaTAsuro madrakAntashcha rAjA; kuntiH kuNindashcha kirAtarAjaH | tathA~Ngava~Ngau saha puNDrakeNa; pANDyoDrarAjau saha chAndhrakeNa || 21|| kirAtarAjaH sumanA yavanAdhipatistathA | chANUro devarAtashcha bhojo bhImarathashcha yaH || 22|| shrutAyudhashcha kAli~Ngo jayatsenashcha mAgadhaH | susharmA chekitAnashcha suratho.amitrakarShaNaH || 23|| ketumAnvasudAnashcha vaideho.atha kRRitakShaNaH | sudharmA chAniruddhashcha shrutAyushcha mahAbalaH || 24|| anUparAjo durdharShaH kShemajichcha sudakShiNaH | shishupAlaH sahasutaH karUShAdhipatistathA || 25|| vRRiShNInAM chaiva durdharShAH kumArA devarUpiNaH | Ahuko vipRRithushchaiva gadaH sAraNa eva cha || 26|| akrUraH kRRitavarmA cha sAtyakishcha shineH sutaH | bhIShmako.athAhRRitishchaiva dyumatsenashcha vIryavAn || 27|| kekayAshcha maheShvAsA yaj~nasenashcha saumakiH || 27|| arjunaM chApi sa.nshritya rAjaputrA mahAbalAH | ashikShanta dhanurvedaM rauravAjinavAsasaH || 28|| tatraiva shikShitA rAjankumArA vRRiShNinandanAH | raukmiNeyashcha sAmbashcha yuyudhAnashcha sAtyakiH || 29|| ete chAnye cha bahavo rAjAnaH pRRithivIpate | dhana~njayasakhA chAtra nityamAste sma tumburuH || 30|| chitrasenaH sahAmAtyo gandharvApsarasastathA | gItavAditrakushalAH shamyAtAlavishAradAH || 31|| pramANe.atha layasthAne kiMnarAH kRRitanishramAH | sa~nchoditAstumburuNA gandharvAH sahitA jaguH || 32|| gAyanti divyatAnaiste yathAnyAyaM manasvinaH | pANDuputrAnRRiShI.nshchaiva ramayanta upAsate || 33|| tasyAM sabhAyAmAsInAH suvratAH satyasa~NgarAH | divIva devA brahmANaM yudhiShThiramupAsate || 34|| \hrule \medskip 5 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA tatropaviShTeShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | mahatsu chopaviShTeShu gandharveShu cha bhArata || 1|| lokAnanucharansarvAnAgamattAM sabhAmRRiShiH | nAradaH sumahAtejA RRiShibhiH sahitastadA || 2|| pArijAtena rAjendra raivatena cha dhImatA | sumukhena cha saumyena devarShiramitadyutiH || 3|| sabhAsthAnpANDavAndraShTuM prIyamANo manojavaH || 3|| tamAgatamRRiShiM dRRiShTvA nAradaM sarvadharmavit | sahasA pANDavashreShThaH pratyutthAyAnujaiH saha || 4|| abhyavAdayata prItyA vinayAvanatastadA || 4|| tadarhamAsanaM tasmai sampradAya yathAvidhi | archayAmAsa ratnaishcha sarvakAmaishcha dharmavit || 5|| so.architaH pANDavaiH sarvairmaharShirvedapAragaH | dharmakAmArthasa.nyuktaM paprachChedaM yudhiShThiram || 6|| nArada uvAcha|| kachchidarthAshcha kalpante dharme cha ramate manaH | sukhAni chAnubhUyante manashcha na vihanyate || 7|| kachchidAcharitAM pUrvairnaradeva pitAmahaiH | vartase vRRittimakShINAM dharmArthasahitAM nRRiShu || 8|| kachchidarthena vA dharmaM dharmeNArthamathApi vA | ubhau vA prItisAreNa na kAmena prabAdhase || 9|| kachchidarthaM cha dharmaM cha kAmaM cha jayatAM vara | vibhajya kAle kAlaj~na sadA varada sevase || 10|| kachchidrAjaguNaiH ShaDbhiH saptopAyA.nstathAnagha | balAbalaM tathA samyakchaturdasha parIkShase || 11|| kachchidAtmAnamanvIkShya parA.nshcha jayatAM vara | tathA sandhAya karmANi aShTau bhArata sevase || 12|| kachchitprakRRitayaH ShaTte na luptA bharatarShabha | ADhyAstathAvyasaninaH svanuraktAshcha sarvashaH || 13|| kachchinna tarkairdUtairvA ye chApyaparisha~NkitAH | tvatto vA tava vAmAtyairbhidyate jAtu mantritam || 14|| kachchitsandhiM yathAkAlaM vigrahaM chopasevase | kachchidvRRittimudAsIne madhyame chAnuvartase || 15|| kachchidAtmasamA buddhyA shuchayo jIvitakShamAH | kulInAshchAnuraktAshcha kRRitAste vIra mantriNaH || 16|| vijayo mantramUlo hi rAj~nAM bhavati bhArata | susa.nvRRito mantradhanairamAtyaiH shAstrakovidaiH || 17|| kachchinnidrAvashaM naiShi kachchitkAle vibudhyase | kachchichchApararAtreShu chintayasyarthamarthavit || 18|| kachchinmantrayase naikaH kachchinna bahubhiH saha | kachchitte mantrito mantro na rAShTramanudhAvati || 19|| kachchidarthAnvinishchitya laghumUlAnmahodayAn | kShipramArabhase kartuM na vighnayasi tAdRRishAn || 20|| kachchinna sarve karmAntAH parokShAste visha~NkitAH | sarve vA punarutsRRiShTAH sa.nsRRiShTaM hyatra kAraNam || 21|| kachchidrAjankRRitAnyeva kRRitaprAyANi vA punaH | viduste vIra karmANi nAnavAptAni kAnichit || 22|| kachchitkAraNikAH sarve sarvashAstreShu kovidAH | kArayanti kumArA.nshcha yodhamukhyA.nshcha sarvashaH || 23|| kachchitsahasrairmUrkhANAmekaM krINAsi paNDitam | paNDito hyarthakRRichChreShu kuryAnniHshreyasaM param || 24|| kachchiddurgANi sarvANi dhanadhAnyAyudhodakaiH | yantraishcha paripUrNAni tathA shilpidhanurdharaiH || 25|| eko.apyamAtyo medhAvI shUro dAnto vichakShaNaH | rAjAnaM rAjaputraM vA prApayenmahatIM shriyam || 26|| kachchidaShTAdashAnyeShu svapakShe dasha pa~ncha cha | tribhistribhiravij~nAtairvetsi tIrthAni chArakaiH || 27|| kachchiddviShAmaviditaH pratiyattashcha sarvadA | nityayukto ripUnsarvAnvIkShase ripusUdana || 28|| kachchidvinayasampannaH kulaputro bahushrutaH | anasUyuranupraShTA satkRRitaste purohitaH || 29|| kachchidagniShu te yukto vidhij~no matimAnRRijuH | hutaM cha hoShyamANaM cha kAle vedayate sadA || 30|| kachchida~NgeShu niShNAto jyotiShAM pratipAdakaH | utpAteShu cha sarveShu daivaj~naH kushalastava || 31|| kachchinmukhyA mahatsveva madhyameShu cha madhyamAH | jaghanyAshcha jaghanyeShu bhRRityAH karmasu yojitAH || 32|| amAtyAnupadhAtItAnpitRRipaitAmahA~nshuchIn | shreShThA~nshreShTheShu kachchittvaM niyojayasi karmasu || 33|| kachchinnogreNa daNDena bhRRishamudvejitaprajAH | rAShTraM tavAnushAsanti mantriNo bharatarShabha || 34|| kachchittvAM nAvajAnanti yAjakAH patitaM yathA | ugrapratigrahItAraM kAmayAnamiva striyaH || 35|| kachchiddhRRiShTashcha shUrashcha matimAndhRRitimA~nshuchiH | kulInashchAnuraktashcha dakShaH senApatistava || 36|| kachchidbalasya te mukhyAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH | dRRiShTApadAnA vikrAntAstvayA satkRRitya mAnitAH || 37|| kachchidbalasya bhaktaM cha vetanaM cha yathochitam | samprAptakAlaM dAtavyaM dadAsi na vikarShasi || 38|| kAlAtikramaNAddhyete bhaktavetanayorbhRRitAH | bhartuH kupyanti daurgatyAtso.anarthaH sumahAnsmRRitaH || 39|| kachchitsarve.anuraktAstvAM kulaputrAH pradhAnataH | kachchitprANA.nstavArtheShu santyajanti sadA yudhi || 40|| kachchinnaiko bahUnarthAnsarvashaH sAmparAyikAn | anushAssi yathAkAmaM kAmAtmA shAsanAtigaH || 41|| kachchitpuruShakAreNa puruShaH karma shobhayan | labhate mAnamadhikaM bhUyo vA bhaktavetanam || 42|| kachchidvidyAvinItA.nshcha narA~nj~nAnavishAradAn | yathArhaM guNatashchaiva dAnenAbhyavapadyase || 43|| kachchiddArAnmanuShyANAM tavArthe mRRityumeyuShAm | vyasanaM chAbhyupetAnAM bibharShi bharatarShabha || 44|| kachchidbhayAdupanataM klIbaM vA ripumAgatam | yuddhe vA vijitaM pArtha putravatparirakShasi || 45|| kachchittvameva sarvasyAH pRRithivyAH pRRithivIpate | samashcha nAbhisha~Nkyashcha yathA mAtA yathA pitA || 46|| kachchidvyasaninaM shatruM nishamya bharatarShabha | abhiyAsi javenaiva samIkShya trividhaM balam || 47|| pArShNimUlaM cha vij~nAya vyavasAyaM parAjayam | balasya cha mahArAja dattvA vetanamagrataH || 48|| kachchichcha balamukhyebhyaH pararAShTre parantapa | upachChannAni ratnAni prayachChasi yathArhataH || 49|| kachchidAtmAnamevAgre vijitya vijitendriyaH | parA~njigIShase pArtha pramattAnajitendriyAn || 50|| kachchitte yAsyataH shatrUnpUrvaM yAnti svanuShThitAH | sAma dAnaM cha bhedashcha daNDashcha vidhivadguNAH || 51|| kachchinmUlaM dRRiDhaM kRRitvA yAtrAM yAsi vishAM pate | tA.nshcha vikramase jetuM jitvA cha parirakShasi || 52|| kachchidaShTA~Ngasa.nyuktA chaturvidhabalA chamUH | balamukhyaiH sunItA te dviShatAM pratibAdhanI || 53|| kachchillavaM cha muShTiM cha pararAShTre parantapa | avihAya mahArAja viha.nsi samare ripUn || 54|| kachchitsvapararAShTreShu bahavo.adhikRRitAstava | arthAnsamanutiShThanti rakShanti cha parasparam || 55|| kachchidabhyavahAryANi gAtrasa.nsparshakAni cha | ghreyANi cha mahArAja rakShantyanumatAstava || 56|| kachchitkoshaM cha koShThaM cha vAhanaM dvAramAyudham | Ayashcha kRRitakalyANaistava bhaktairanuShThitaH || 57|| kachchidAbhyantarebhyashcha bAhyebhyashcha vishAM pate | rakShasyAtmAnamevAgre tA.nshcha svebhyo mithashcha tAn || 58|| kachchinna pAne dyUte vA krIDAsu pramadAsu cha | pratijAnanti pUrvAhNe vyayaM vyasanajaM tava || 59|| kachchidAyasya chArdhena chaturbhAgena vA punaH | pAdabhAgaistribhirvApi vyayaH sa.nshodhyate tava || 60|| kachchijj~nAtIngurUnvRRiddhAnvaNijaH shilpinaH shritAn | abhIkShNamanugRRihNAsi dhanadhAnyena durgatAn || 61|| kachchidAyavyaye yuktAH sarve gaNakalekhakAH | anutiShThanti pUrvAhNe nityamAyavyayaM tava || 62|| kachchidartheShu samprauDhAnhitakAmAnanupriyAn | nApakarShasi karmabhyaH pUrvamaprApya kilbiSham || 63|| kachchidviditvA puruShAnuttamAdhamamadhyamAn | tvaM karmasvanurUpeShu niyojayasi bhArata || 64|| kachchinna lubdhAshchaurA vA vairiNo vA vishAM pate | aprAptavyavahArA vA tava karmasvanuShThitAH || 65|| kachchinna lubdhaishchaurairvA kumAraiH strIbalena vA | tvayA vA pIDyate rAShTraM kachchitpuShTAH kRRiShIvalAH || 66|| kachchidrAShTre taDAgAni pUrNAni cha mahAnti cha | bhAgasho viniviShTAni na kRRiShirdevamAtRRikA || 67|| kachchidbIjaM cha bhaktaM cha karShakAyAvasIdate | pratikaM cha shataM vRRiddhyA dadAsyRRiNamanugraham || 68|| kachchitsvanuShThitA tAta vArttA te sAdhubhirjanaiH | vArttAyAM sa.nshritastAta loko.ayaM sukhamedhate || 69|| kachchichChuchikRRitaH prAj~nAH pa~ncha pa~ncha svanuShThitAH | kShemaM kurvanti saMhatya rAja~njanapade tava || 70|| kachchinnagaraguptyarthaM grAmA nagaravatkRRitAH | grAmavachcha kRRitA rakShA te cha sarve tadarpaNAH || 71|| kachchidbalenAnugatAH samAni viShamANi cha | purANachaurAH sAdhyakShAshcharanti viShaye tava || 72|| kachchitstriyaH sAntvayasi kachchittAshcha surakShitAH | kachchinna shraddadhAsyAsAM kachchidguhyaM na bhAShase || 73|| kachchichchArAnnishi shrutvA tatkAryamanuchintya cha | priyANyanubhava~nsheShe viditvAbhyantaraM janam || 74|| kachchiddvau prathamau yAmau rAtryAM suptvA vishAM pate | sa~nchintayasi dharmArthau yAma utthAya pashchime || 75|| kachchiddarshayase nityaM manuShyAnsamala~NkRRitAn | utthAya kAle kAlaj~naH saha pANDava mantribhiH || 76|| kachchidraktAmbaradharAH khaDgahastAH svala~NkRRitAH | abhitastvAmupAsante rakShaNArthamari.ndama || 77|| kachchiddaNDyeShu yamavatpUjyeShu cha vishAM pate | parIkShya vartase samyagapriyeShu priyeShu cha || 78|| kachchichChArIramAbAdhamauShadhairniyamena vA | mAnasaM vRRiddhasevAbhiH sadA pArthApakarShasi || 79|| kachchidvaidyAshchikitsAyAmaShTA~NgAyAM vishAradAH | suhRRidashchAnuraktAshcha sharIre te hitAH sadA || 80|| kachchinna mAnAnmohAdvA kAmAdvApi vishAM pate | arthipratyarthinaH prAptAnapAsyasi katha~nchana || 81|| kachchinna lobhAnmohAdvA vishrambhAtpraNayena vA | AshritAnAM manuShyANAM vRRittiM tvaM sa.nruNatsi cha || 82|| kachchitpaurA na sahitA ye cha te rAShTravAsinaH | tvayA saha virudhyante paraiH krItAH katha~nchana || 83|| kachchitte durbalaH shatrurbalenopanipIDitaH | mantreNa balavAnkashchidubhAbhyAM vA yudhiShThira || 84|| kachchitsarve.anuraktAstvAM bhUmipAlAH pradhAnataH | kachchitprANA.nstvadartheShu santyajanti tvayA hRRitAH || 85|| kachchitte sarvavidyAsu guNato.archA pravartate | brAhmaNAnAM cha sAdhUnAM tava niHshreyase shubhA || 86|| kachchiddharme trayImUle pUrvairAcharite janaiH | vartamAnastathA kartuM tasminkarmaNi vartase || 87|| kachchittava gRRihe.annAni svAdUnyashnanti vai dvijAH | guNavanti guNopetAstavAdhyakShaM sadakShiNam || 88|| kachchitkratUnekachitto vAjapeyA.nshcha sarvashaH | puNDarIkA.nshcha kArtsnyena yatase kartumAtmavAn || 89|| kachchijj~nAtIngurUnvRRiddhAndaivatA.nstApasAnapi | chaityA.nshcha vRRikShAnkalyANAnbrAhmaNA.nshcha namasyasi || 90|| kachchideShA cha te buddhirvRRittireShA cha te.anagha | AyuShyA cha yashasyA cha dharmakAmArthadarshinI || 91|| etayA vartamAnasya buddhyA rAShTraM na sIdati | vijitya cha mahIM rAjA so.atyantaM sukhamedhate || 92|| kachchidAryo vishuddhAtmA kShAritashchaurakarmaNi | adRRiShTashAstrakushalairna lobhAdvadhyate shuchiH || 93|| pRRiShTo gRRihItastatkArI tajj~nairdRRiShTaH sakAraNaH | kachchinna muchyate steno dravyalobhAnnararShabha || 94|| vyutpanne kachchidADhyasya daridrasya cha bhArata | arthAnna mithyA pashyanti tavAmAtyA hRRitA dhanaiH || 95|| nAstikyamanRRitaM krodhaM pramAdaM dIrghasUtratAm | adarshanaM j~nAnavatAmAlasyaM kShiptachittatAm || 96|| ekachintanamarthAnAmanarthaj~naishcha chintanam | nishchitAnAmanArambhaM mantrasyAparirakShaNam || 97|| ma~NgalyasyAprayogaM cha prasa~NgaM viShayeShu cha | kachchittvaM varjayasyetAnrAjadoShA.nshchaturdasha || 98|| kachchitte saphalA vedAH kachchitte saphalaM dhanam | kachchitte saphalA dArAH kachchitte saphalaM shrutam || 99|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM vai saphalA vedAH kathaM vai saphalaM dhanam | kathaM vai saphalA dArAH kathaM vai saphalaM shrutam || 100|| nArada uvAcha|| agnihotraphalA vedA dattabhuktaphalaM dhanam | ratiputraphalA dArAH shIlavRRittaphalaM shrutam || 101|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etadAkhyAya sa munirnAradaH sumahAtapAH | paprachChAnantaramidaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram || 102|| nArada uvAcha|| kachchidabhyAgatA dUrAdvaNijo lAbhakAraNAt | yathoktamavahAryante shulkaM shulkopajIvibhiH || 103|| kachchitte puruShA rAjanpure rAShTre cha mAnitAH | upAnayanti paNyAni upadhAbhirava~nchitAH || 104|| kachchichChRRiNoShi vRRiddhAnAM dharmArthasahitA giraH | nityamarthavidAM tAta tathA dharmAnudarshinAm || 105|| kachchitte kRRiShitantreShu goShu puShpaphaleShu cha | dharmArthaM cha dvijAtibhyo dIyate madhusarpiShI || 106|| dravyopakaraNaM kachchitsarvadA sarvashilpinAm | chAturmAsyAvaraM samya~NniyataM samprayachChasi || 107|| kachchitkRRitaM vijAnIShe kartAraM cha prasha.nsasi | satAM madhye mahArAja satkaroShi cha pUjayan || 108|| kachchitsUtrANi sarvANi gRRihNAsi bharatarShabha | hastisUtrAshvasUtrANi rathasUtrANi chAbhibho || 109|| kachchidabhyasyate shashvadgRRihe te bharatarShabha | dhanurvedasya sUtraM cha yantrasUtraM cha nAgaram || 110|| kachchidastrANi sarvANi brahmadaNDashcha te.anagha | viShayogAshcha te sarve viditAH shatrunAshanAH || 111|| kachchidagnibhayAchchaiva sarpavyAlabhayAttathA | rogarakShobhayAchchaiva rAShTraM svaM parirakShasi || 112|| kachchidandhA.nshcha mUkA.nshcha pa~NgUnvya~NgAnabAndhavAn | piteva pAsi dharmaj~na tathA pravrajitAnapi || 113|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etAH kurUNAmRRiShabho mahAtmA; shrutvA giro brAhmaNasattamasya | praNamya pAdAvabhivAdya hRRiShTo; rAjAbravInnAradaM devarUpam || 114|| evaM kariShyAmi yathA tvayoktaM; praj~nA hi me bhUya evAbhivRRiddhA | uktvA tathA chaiva chakAra rAjA; lebhe mahIM sAgaramekhalAM cha || 115|| nArada uvAcha|| evaM yo vartate rAjA chAturvarNyasya rakShaNe | sa vihRRityeha susukhI shakrasyaiti salokatAm || 116|| \hrule \medskip 6 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sampUjyAthAbhyanuj~nAto maharShervachanAtparam | pratyuvAchAnupUrvyeNa dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 1|| bhagavannyAyyamAhaitaM yathAvaddharmanishchayam | yathAshakti yathAnyAyaM kriyate.ayaM vidhirmayA || 2|| rAjabhiryadyathA kAryaM purA tattanna sa.nshayaH | yathAnyAyopanItArthaM kRRitaM hetumadarthavat || 3|| vayaM tu satpathaM teShAM yAtumichChAmahe prabho | na tu shakyaM tathA gantuM yathA tairniyatAtmabhiH || 4|| evamuktvA sa dharmAtmA vAkyaM tadabhipUjya cha | muhUrtAtprAptakAlaM cha dRRiShTvA lokacharaM munim || 5|| nAradaM svasthamAsInamupAsIno yudhiShThiraH | apRRichChatpANDavastatra rAjamadhye mahAmatiH || 6|| bhavAnsa~ncharate lokAnsadA nAnAvidhAnbahUn | brahmaNA nirmitAnpUrvaM prekShamANo manojavaH || 7|| IdRRishI bhavatA kAchiddRRiShTapUrvA sabhA kvachit | ito vA shreyasI brahma.nstanmamAchakShva pRRichChataH || 8|| tachChrutvA nAradastasya dharmarAjasya bhAShitam | pANDavaM pratyuvAchedaM smayanmadhurayA girA || 9|| mAnuSheShu na me tAta dRRiShTapUrvA na cha shrutA | sabhA maNimayI rAjanyatheyaM tava bhArata || 10|| sabhAM tu pitRRirAjasya varuNasya cha dhImataH | kathayiShye tathendrasya kailAsanilayasya cha || 11|| brahmaNashcha sabhAM divyAM kathayiShye gataklamAm | yadi te shravaNe buddhirvartate bharatarShabha || 12|| nAradenaivamuktastu dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | prA~njalirbhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM taishcha sarvairnRRipairvRRitaH || 13|| nAradaM pratyuvAchedaM dharmarAjo mahAmanAH | sabhAH kathaya tAH sarvAH shrotumichChAmahe vayam || 14|| ki.ndravyAstAH sabhA brahmanki.nvistArAH kimAyatAH | pitAmahaM cha ke tasyAM sabhAyAM paryupAsate || 15|| vAsavaM devarAjaM cha yamaM vaivasvataM cha ke | varuNaM cha kuberaM cha sabhAyAM paryupAsate || 16|| etatsarvaM yathAtattvaM devarShe vadatastava | shrotumichChAma sahitAH paraM kautUhalaM hi naH || 17|| evamuktaH pANDavena nAradaH pratyuvAcha tam | krameNa rAjandivyAstAH shrUyantAmiha naH sabhAH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 7 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| shakrasya tu sabhA divyA bhAsvarA karmabhirjitA | svayaM shakreNa kauravya nirmitArkasamaprabhA || 1|| vistIrNA yojanashataM shatamadhyardhamAyatA | vaihAyasI kAmagamA pa~nchayojanamuchChritA || 2|| jarAshokaklamApetA nirAta~NkA shivA shubhA | veshmAsanavatI ramyA divyapAdapashobhitA || 3|| tasyAM deveshvaraH pArtha sabhAyAM paramAsane | Aste shachyA mahendrANyA shriyA lakShmyA cha bhArata || 4|| bibhradvapuranirdeshyaM kirITI lohitA~NgadaH | virajombarashchitramAlyo hrIkIrtidyutibhiH saha || 5|| tasyAmupAsate nityaM mahAtmAnaM shatakratum | marutaH sarvato rAjansarve cha gRRihamedhinaH || 6|| siddhA devarShayashchaiva sAdhyA devagaNAstathA || 6|| ete sAnucharAH sarve divyarUpAH svala~NkRRitAH | upAsate mahAtmAnaM devarAjamari.ndamam || 7|| tathA devarShayaH sarve pArtha shakramupAsate | amalA dhUtapApmAno dIpyamAnA ivAgnayaH || 8|| tejasvinaH somayujo vipApA vigataklamAH || 8|| parAsharaH parvatashcha tathA sAvarNigAlavau | sha~Nkhashcha likhitashchaiva tathA gaurashirA muniH || 9|| durvAsAshcha dIrghatapA yAj~navalkyo.atha bhAlukiH | uddAlakaH shvetaketustathA shATyAyanaH prabhuH || 10|| haviShmA.nshcha gaviShThashcha harishchandrashcha pArthivaH | hRRidyashchodarashANDilyaH pArAsharyaH kRRiShIvalaH || 11|| vAtaskandho vishAkhashcha vidhAtA kAla eva cha | anantadantastvaShTA cha vishvakarmA cha tumburuH || 12|| ayonijA yonijAshcha vAyubhakShA hutAshinaH | IshAnaM sarvalokasya vajriNaM samupAsate || 13|| sahadevaH sunIthashcha vAlmIkishcha mahAtapAH | samIkaH satyavA.nshchaiva prachetAH satyasa~NgaraH || 14|| medhAtithirvAmadevaH pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH | maruttashcha marIchishcha sthANushchAtrirmahAtapAH || 15|| kakShIvAngautamastArkShyastathA vaishvAnaro muniH | muniH kAlakavRRikShIya AshrAvyo.atha hiraNyadaH || 16|| sa.nvarto devahavyashcha viShvaksenashcha vIryavAn || 16|| divyA ApastathauShadhyaH shraddhA medhA sarasvatI | artho dharmashcha kAmashcha vidyutashchApi pANDava || 17|| jalavAhAstathA meghA vAyavaH stanayitnavaH | prAchI digyaj~navAhAshcha pAvakAH saptavi.nshatiH || 18|| agnIShomau tathendrAgnI mitro.atha savitAryamA | bhago vishve cha sAdhyAshcha shukro manthI cha bhArata || 19|| yaj~nAshcha dakShiNAshchaiva grahAH stobhAshcha sarvashaH | yaj~navAhAshcha ye mantrAH sarve tatra samAsate || 20|| tathaivApsaraso rAjangandharvAshcha manoramAH | nRRityavAditragItaishcha hAsyaishcha vividhairapi || 21|| ramayanti sma nRRipate devarAjaM shatakratum || 21|| stutibhirma~Ngalaishchaiva stuvantaH karmabhistathA | vikramaishcha mahAtmAnaM balavRRitraniShUdanam || 22|| brahmarAjarShayaH sarve sarve devarShayastathA | vimAnairvividhairdivyairbhrAjamAnairivAgnibhiH || 23|| sragviNo bhUShitAshchAnye yAnti chAyAnti chApare | bRRihaspatishcha shukrashcha tasyAmAyayatuH saha || 24|| ete chAnye cha bahavo yatAtmAno yatavratAH | vimAnaishchandrasa~NkAshaiH somavatpriyadarshanAH || 25|| brahmaNo vachanAdrAjanbhRRiguH saptarShayastathA || 25|| eShA sabhA mayA rAjandRRiShTA puShkaramAlinI | shatakratormahArAja yAmyAM shRRiNu mamAnagha || 26|| \hrule \medskip 8 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| kathayiShye sabhAM divyAM yudhiShThira nibodha tAm | vaivasvatasya yAmarthe vishvakarmA chakAra ha || 1|| taijasI sA sabhA rAjanbabhUva shatayojanA | vistArAyAmasampannA bhUyasI chApi pANDava || 2|| arkaprakAshA bhrAjiShNuH sarvataH kAmachAriNI | naivAtishItA nAtyuShNA manasashcha praharShiNI || 3|| na shoko na jarA tasyAM kShutpipAse na chApriyam | na cha dainyaM klamo vApi pratikUlaM na chApyuta || 4|| sarve kAmAH sthitAstasyAM ye divyA ye cha mAnuShAH | rasavachcha prabhUtaM cha bhakShyabhojyamari.ndama || 5|| puNyagandhAH srajastatra nityapuShpaphaladrumAH | rasavanti cha toyAni shItAnyuShNAni chaiva ha || 6|| tasyAM rAjarShayaH puNyAstathA brahmarShayo.amalAH | yamaM vaivasvataM tAta prahRRiShTAH paryupAsate || 7|| yayAtirnahuShaH pUrurmAndhAtA somako nRRigaH | trasadasyushcha turayaH kRRitavIryaH shrutashravAH || 8|| aripraNutsusiMhashcha kRRitavegaH kRRitirnimiH | pratardanaH shibirmatsyaH pRRithvakSho.atha bRRihadrathaH || 9|| aiDo maruttaH kushikaH sA~NkAshyaH sA~NkRRitirbhavaH | chaturashvaH sadashvormiH kArtavIryashcha pArthivaH || 10|| bharatastathA surathaH sunItho naiShadho nalaH | divodAso.atha sumanA ambarISho bhagIrathaH || 11|| vyashvaH sadashvo vadhryashvaH pa~nchahastaH pRRithushravAH | ruShadgurvRRiShasenashcha kShupashcha sumahAbalaH || 12|| ruShadashvo vasumanAH purukutso dhvajI rathI | ArShTiSheNo dilIpashcha mahAtmA chApyushInaraH || 13|| aushInaraH puNDarIkaH sharyAtiH sharabhaH shuchiH | a~Ngo.ariShTashcha venashcha duHShantaH sa~njayo jayaH || 14|| bhA~NgAsvariH sunIthashcha niShadho.atha tviShIrathaH | karandhamo bAhlikashcha sudyumno balavAnmadhuH || 15|| kapotaromA tRRiNakaH sahadevArjunau tathA | rAmo dAsharathishchaiva lakShmaNo.atha pratardanaH || 16|| alarkaH kakShasenashcha gayo gaurAshva eva cha | jAmadagnyo.atha rAmo.atra nAbhAgasagarau tathA || 17|| bhUridyumno mahAshvashcha pRRithvashvo janakastathA | vainyo rAjA vAriSheNaH purujo janamejayaH || 18|| brahmadattastrigartashcha rAjoparicharastathA | indradyumno bhImajAnurgayaH pRRiShTho nayo.anaghaH || 19|| padmo.atha muchukundashcha bhUridyumnaH prasenajit | ariShTanemiH pradyumnaH pRRithagashvo.ajakastathA || 20|| shataM matsyA nRRipatayaH shataM nIpAH shataM hayAH | dhRRitarAShTrAshchaikashatamashItirjanamejayAH || 21|| shataM cha brahmadattAnAmIriNAM vairiNAM shatam | shantanushchaiva rAjarShiH pANDushchaiva pitA tava || 22|| ushadgavaH shataratho devarAjo jayadrathaH | vRRiShAdarbhishcha rAjarShirdhAmnA saha samantriNA || 23|| athApare sahasrANi ye gatAH shashabindavaH | iShTvAshvamedhairbahubhirmahadbhirbhUridakShiNaiH || 24|| ete rAjarShayaH puNyAH kIrtimanto bahushrutAH | tasyAM sabhAyAM rAjarShe vaivasvatamupAsate || 25|| agastyo.atha mata~Ngashcha kAlo mRRityustathaiva cha | yajvAnashchaiva siddhAshcha ye cha yogasharIriNaH || 26|| agniShvAttAshcha pitaraH phenapAshchoShmapAshcha ye | svadhAvanto barhiShado mUrtimantastathApare || 27|| kAlachakraM cha sAkShAchcha bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH | narA duShkRRitakarmANo dakShiNAyanamRRityavaH || 28|| kAlasya nayane yuktA yamasya puruShAshcha ye | tasyAM shi.nshapapAlAshAstathA kAshakushAdayaH || 29|| upAsate dharmarAjaM mUrtimanto nirAmayAH || 29|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH pitRRirAjasabhAsadaH | ashakyAH parisa~NkhyAtuM nAmabhiH karmabhistathA || 30|| asambAdhA hi sA pArtha ramyA kAmagamA sabhA | dIrghakAlaM tapastaptvA nirmitA vishvakarmaNA || 31|| prabhAsantI jvalantIva tejasA svena bhArata | tAmugratapaso yAnti suvratAH satyavAdinaH || 32|| shAntAH saMnyAsinaH siddhAH pUtAH puNyena karmaNA | sarve bhAsvaradehAshcha sarve cha virajombarAH || 33|| chitrA~NgadAshchitramAlyAH sarve jvalitakuNDalAH | sukRRitaiH karmabhiH puNyaiH paribarhairvibhUShitAH || 34|| gandharvAshcha mahAtmAnaH shatashashchApsarogaNAH | vAditraM nRRittagItaM cha hAsyaM lAsyaM cha sarvashaH || 35|| puNyAshcha gandhAH shabdAshcha tasyAM pArtha samantataH | divyAni mAlyAni cha tAmupatiShThanti sarvashaH || 36|| shataM shatasahasrANi dharmiNAM taM prajeshvaram | upAsate mahAtmAnaM rUpayuktA manasvinaH || 37|| IdRRishI sA sabhA rAjanpitRRirAj~no mahAtmanaH | varuNasyApi vakShyAmi sabhAM puShkaramAlinIm || 38|| \hrule \medskip 9 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| yudhiShThira sabhA divyA varuNasya sitaprabhA | pramANena yathA yAmyA shubhaprAkAratoraNA || 1|| antaHsalilamAsthAya vihitA vishvakarmaNA | divyaratnamayairvRRikShaiH phalapuShpapradairyutA || 2|| nIlapItAsitashyAmaiH sitairlohitakairapi | avatAnaistathA gulmaiH puShpama~njaridhAribhiH || 3|| tathA shakunayastasyAM nAnArUpA mRRidusvarAH | anirdeshyA vapuShmantaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 4|| sA sabhA sukhasa.nsparshA na shItA na cha gharmadA | veshmAsanavatI ramyA sitA varuNapAlitA || 5|| yasyAmAste sa varuNo vAruNyA saha bhArata | divyaratnAmbaradharo bhUShaNairupashobhitaH || 6|| sragviNo bhUShitAshchApi divyamAlyAnukarShiNaH | AdityAstatra varuNaM jaleshvaramupAsate || 7|| vAsukistakShakashchaiva nAgashchairAvatastathA | kRRiShNashcha lohitashchaiva padmashchitrashcha vIryavAn || 8|| kambalAshvatarau nAgau dhRRitarAShTrabalAhakau | maNimAnkuNDaladharaH karkoTakadhana~njayau || 9|| prahlAdo mUShikAdashcha tathaiva janamejayaH | patAkino maNDalinaH phaNavantashcha sarvashaH || 10|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH sarpAstasyAM yudhiShThira | upAsate mahAtmAnaM varuNaM vigataklamAH || 11|| balirvairochano rAjA narakaH pRRithivI~njayaH | prahlAdo viprachittishcha kAlakha~njAshcha sarvashaH || 12|| suhanurdurmukhaH sha~NkhaH sumanAH sumatiH svanaH | ghaTodaro mahApArshvaH krathanaH piTharastathA || 13|| vishvarUpaH surUpashcha virUpo.atha mahAshirAH | dashagrIvashcha vAlI cha meghavAsA dashAvaraH || 14|| kaiTabho viTaTUtashcha saMhrAdashchendratApanaH | daityadAnavasa~NghAshcha sarve ruchirakuNDalAH || 15|| sragviNo maulinaH sarve tathA divyaparichChadAH | sarve labdhavarAH shUrAH sarve vigatamRRityavaH || 16|| te tasyAM varuNaM devaM dharmapAshasthitAH sadA | upAsate mahAtmAnaM sarve sucharitavratAH || 17|| tathA samudrAshchatvAro nadI bhAgIrathI cha yA | kAlindI vidishA veNNA narmadA vegavAhinI || 18|| vipAshA cha shatadrushcha chandrabhAgA sarasvatI | irAvatI vitastA cha sindhurdevanadastathA || 19|| godAvarI kRRiShNaveNNA kAverI cha saridvarA | etAshchAnyAshcha saritastIrthAni cha sarA.nsi cha || 20|| kUpAshcha saprasravaNA dehavanto yudhiShThira | palvalAni taDAgAni dehavantyatha bhArata || 21|| dishastathA mahI chaiva tathA sarve mahIdharAH | upAsate mahAtmAnaM sarve jalacharAstathA || 22|| gItavAditravantashcha gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH | stuvanto varuNaM tasyAM sarva eva samAsate || 23|| mahIdharA ratnavanto rasA yeShu pratiShThitAH | sarve vigrahavantaste tamIshvaramupAsate || 24|| eShA mayA sampatatA vAruNI bharatarShabha | dRRiShTapUrvA sabhA ramyA kuberasya sabhAM shRRiNu || 25|| \hrule \medskip 10 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| sabhA vaishravaNI rAja~nshatayojanamAyatA | vistIrNA saptatishchaiva yojanAni sitaprabhA || 1|| tapasA nirmitA rAjansvayaM vaishravaNena sA | shashiprabhA khecharINAM kailAsashikharopamA || 2|| guhyakairuhyamAnA sA khe viShakteva dRRishyate | divyA hemamayairuchchaiH pAdapairupashobhitA || 3|| rashmivatI bhAsvarA cha divyagandhA manoramA | sitAbhrashikharAkArA plavamAneva dRRishyate || 4|| tasyAM vaishravaNo rAjA vichitrAbharaNAmbaraH | strIsahasrAvRRitaH shrImAnAste jvalitakuNDalaH || 5|| divAkaranibhe puNye divyAstaraNasa.nvRRite | divyapAdopadhAne cha niShaNNaH paramAsane || 6|| mandArANAmudArANAM vanAni surabhINi cha | saugandhikAnAM chAdAya gandhAngandhavahaH shuchiH || 7|| nalinyAshchAlakAkhyAyAshchandanAnAM vanasya cha | manohRRidayasaMhlAdI vAyustamupasevate || 8|| tatra devAH sagandharvA gaNairapsarasAM vRRitAH | divyatAnena gItAni gAnti divyAni bhArata || 9|| mishrakeshI cha rambhA cha chitrasenA shuchismitA | chArunetrA ghRRitAchI cha menakA pu~njikasthalA || 10|| vishvAchI sahajanyA cha pramlochA urvashI irA | vargA cha saurabheyI cha samIchI budbudA latA || 11|| etAH sahasrashashchAnyA nRRittagItavishAradAH | upatiShThanti dhanadaM pANDavApsarasAM gaNAH || 12|| anishaM divyavAditrairnRRittairgItaishcha sA sabhA | ashUnyA ruchirA bhAti gandharvApsarasAM gaNaiH || 13|| kiMnarA nAma gandharvA narA nAma tathApare | maNibhadro.atha dhanadaH shvetabhadrashcha guhyakaH || 14|| kasherako gaNDakaNDuH pradyotashcha mahAbalaH | kustumburuH pishAchashcha gajakarNo vishAlakaH || 15|| varAhakarNaH sAndroShThaH phalabhakShaH phalodakaH | a~NgachUDaH shikhAvarto hemanetro vibhIShaNaH || 16|| puShpAnanaH pi~NgalakaH shoNitodaH pravAlakaH | vRRikShavAsyaniketashcha chIravAsAshcha bhArata || 17|| ete chAnye cha bahavo yakShAH shatasahasrashaH | sadA bhagavatI cha shrIstathaiva nalakUbaraH || 18|| ahaM cha bahushastasyAM bhavantyanye cha madvidhAH | AchAryAshchAbhava.nstatra tathA devarShayo.apare || 19|| bhagavAnbhUtasa~Nghaishcha vRRitaH shatasahasrashaH | umApatiH pashupatiH shUladhRRigbhaganetrahA || 20|| tryambako rAjashArdUla devI cha vigataklamA | vAmanairvikaTaiH kubjaiH kShatajAkShairmanojavaiH || 21|| mA.nsamedovasAhArairugrashravaNadarshanaiH | nAnApraharaNairghorairvAtairiva mahAjavaiH || 22|| vRRitaH sakhAyamanvAste sadaiva dhanadaM nRRipa || 22|| sA sabhA tAdRRishI rAjanmayA dRRiShTAntarikShagA | pitAmahasabhAM rAjankathayiShye gataklamAm || 23|| \hrule \medskip 11 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| purA devayuge rAjannAdityo bhagavAndivaH | AgachChanmAnuShaM lokaM didRRikShurvigataklamaH || 1|| charanmAnuSharUpeNa sabhAM dRRiShTvA svayambhuvaH | sabhAmakathayanmahyaM brAhmIM tattvena pANDava || 2|| aprameyaprabhAM divyAM mAnasIM bharatarShabha | anirdeshyAM prabhAvena sarvabhUtamanoramAm || 3|| shrutvA guNAnahaM tasyAH sabhAyAH pANDunandana | darshanepsustathA rAjannAdityamahamabruvam || 4|| bhagavandraShTumichChAmi pitAmahasabhAmaham | yena sA tapasA shakyA karmaNA vApi gopate || 5|| auShadhairvA tathA yuktairuta vA mAyayA yayA | tanmamAchakShva bhagavanpashyeyaM tAM sabhAM katham || 6|| tataH sa bhagavAnsUryo mAmupAdAya vIryavAn | agachChattAM sabhAM brAhmIM vipApAM vigataklamAm || 7|| eva.nrUpeti sA shakyA na nirdeShTuM janAdhipa | kShaNena hi bibhartyanyadanirdeshyaM vapustathA || 8|| na veda parimANaM vA sa.nsthAnaM vApi bhArata | na cha rUpaM mayA tAdRRigdRRiShTapUrvaM kadAchana || 9|| susukhA sA sabhA rAjanna shItA na cha gharmadA | na kShutpipAse na glAniM prApya tAM prApnuvantyuta || 10|| nAnArUpairiva kRRitA suvichitraiH subhAsvaraiH | stambhairna cha dhRRitA sA tu shAshvatI na cha sA kSharA || 11|| ati chandraM cha sUryaM cha shikhinaM cha svayamprabhA | dIpyate nAkapRRiShThasthA bhAsayantIva bhAskaram || 12|| tasyAM sa bhagavAnAste vidadhaddevamAyayA | svayameko.anishaM rAja.NllokA.NllokapitAmahaH || 13|| upatiShThanti chApyenaM prajAnAM patayaH prabhum | dakShaH prachetAH pulaho marIchiH kashyapastathA || 14|| bhRRiguratrirvasiShThashcha gautamashcha tathA~NgirAH | mano.antarikShaM vidyAshcha vAyustejo jalaM mahI || 15|| shabdaH sparshastathA rUpaM raso gandhashcha bhArata | prakRRitishcha vikArashcha yachchAnyatkAraNaM bhuvaH || 16|| chandramAH saha nakShatrairAdityashcha gabhastimAn | vAyavaH kratavashchaiva sa~NkalpaH prANa eva cha || 17|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH svayambhuvamupasthitAH | artho dharmashcha kAmashcha harSho dveShastapo damaH || 18|| AyAnti tasyAM sahitA gandharvApsarasastathA | vi.nshatiH sapta chaivAnye lokapAlAshcha sarvashaH || 19|| shukro bRRihaspatishchaiva budho.a~NgAraka eva cha | shanaishcharashcha rAhushcha grahAH sarve tathaiva cha || 20|| mantro rathantarashchaiva harimAnvasumAnapi | AdityAH sAdhirAjAno nAnAdva.ndvairudAhRRitAH || 21|| maruto vishvakarmA cha vasavashchaiva bhArata | tathA pitRRigaNAH sarve sarvANi cha havIMShyatha || 22|| RRigvedaH sAmavedashcha yajurvedashcha pANDava | atharvavedashcha tathA parvANi cha vishAM pate || 23|| itihAsopavedAshcha vedA~NgAni cha sarvashaH | grahA yaj~nAshcha somashcha daivatAni cha sarvashaH || 24|| sAvitrI durgataraNI vANI saptavidhA tathA | medhA dhRRitiH shrutishchaiva praj~nA buddhiryashaH kShamA || 25|| sAmAni stutishastrANi gAthAshcha vividhAstathA | bhAShyANi tarkayuktAni dehavanti vishAM pate || 26|| kShaNA lavA muhUrtAshcha divA rAtristathaiva cha | ardhamAsAshcha mAsAshcha RRitavaH ShaTcha bhArata || 27|| sa.nvatsarAH pa~nchayugamahorAtrAshchaturvidhAH | kAlachakraM cha yaddivyaM nityamakShayamavyayam || 28|| aditirditirdanushchaiva surasA vinatA irA | kAlakA surabhirdevI saramA chAtha gautamI || 29|| AdityA vasavo rudrA marutashchAshvinAvapi | vishvedevAshcha sAdhyAshcha pitarashcha manojavAH || 30|| rAkShasAshcha pishAchAshcha dAnavA guhyakAstathA | suparNanAgapashavaH pitAmahamupAsate || 31|| devo nArAyaNastasyAM tathA devarShayashcha ye | RRiShayo vAlakhilyAshcha yonijAyonijAstathA || 32|| yachcha ki~nchittriloke.asmindRRishyate sthANuja~Ngamam | sarvaM tasyAM mayA dRRiShTaM tadviddhi manujAdhipa || 33|| aShTAshItisahasrANi yatInAmUrdhvaretasAm | prajAvatAM cha pa~nchAshadRRiShINAmapi pANDava || 34|| te sma tatra yathAkAmaM dRRiShTvA sarve divaukasaH | praNamya shirasA tasmai pratiyAnti yathAgatam || 35|| atithInAgatAndevAndaityAnnAgAnmunI.nstathA | yakShAnsuparNAnkAleyAngandharvApsarasastathA || 36|| mahAbhAgAnamitadhIrbrahmA lokapitAmahaH | dayAvAnsarvabhUteShu yathArhaM pratipadyate || 37|| pratigRRihya cha vishvAtmA svayambhUramitaprabhaH | sAntvamAnArthasambhogairyunakti manujAdhipa || 38|| tathA tairupayAtaishcha pratiyAtaishcha bhArata | AkulA sA sabhA tAta bhavati sma sukhapradA || 39|| sarvatejomayI divyA brahmarShigaNasevitA | brAhmyA shriyA dIpyamAnA shushubhe vigataklamA || 40|| sA sabhA tAdRRishI dRRiShTA sarvalokeShu durlabhA | sabheyaM rAjashArdUla manuShyeShu yathA tava || 41|| etA mayA dRRiShTapUrvAH sabhA deveShu pANDava | taveyaM mAnuShe loke sarvashreShThatamA sabhA || 42|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| prAyasho rAjalokaste kathito vadatAM vara | vaivasvatasabhAyAM tu yathA vadasi vai prabho || 43|| varuNasya sabhAyAM tu nAgAste kathitA vibho | daityendrAshchaiva bhUyiShThAH saritaH sAgarAstathA || 44|| tathA dhanapateryakShA guhyakA rAkShasAstathA | gandharvApsarasashchaiva bhagavA.nshcha vRRiShadhvajaH || 45|| pitAmahasabhAyAM tu kathitAste maharShayaH | sarvadevanikAyAshcha sarvashAstrANi chaiva hi || 46|| shatakratusabhAyAM tu devAH sa~NkIrtitA mune | uddeshatashcha gandharvA vividhAshcha maharShayaH || 47|| eka eva tu rAjarShirharishchandro mahAmune | kathitaste sabhAnityo devendrasya mahAtmanaH || 48|| kiM karma tenAcharitaM tapo vA niyatavratam | yenAsau saha shakreNa spardhate sma mahAyashAH || 49|| pitRRilokagatashchApi tvayA vipra pitA mama | dRRiShTaH pANDurmahAbhAgaH kathaM chAsi samAgataH || 50|| kimuktavA.nshcha bhagavannetadichChAmi veditum | tvattaH shrotumahaM sarvaM paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 51|| nArada uvAcha|| yanmAM pRRichChasi rAjendra harishchandraM prati prabho | tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi mAhAtmyaM tasya dhImataH || 52|| sa rAjA balavAnAsItsamrATsarvamahIkShitAm | tasya sarve mahIpAlAH shAsanAvanatAH sthitAH || 53|| tenaikaM rathamAsthAya jaitraM hemavibhUShitam | shastrapratApena jitA dvIpAH sapta nareshvara || 54|| sa vijitya mahIM sarvAM sashailavanakAnanAm | AjahAra mahArAja rAjasUyaM mahAkratum || 55|| tasya sarve mahIpAlA dhanAnyAjahrurAj~nayA | dvijAnAM pariveShTArastasminyaj~ne cha te.abhavan || 56|| prAdAchcha draviNaM prItyA yAjakAnAM nareshvaraH | yathoktaM tatra taistasmi.nstataH pa~nchaguNAdhikam || 57|| atarpayachcha vividhairvasubhirbrAhmaNA.nstathA | prAsarpakAle samprApte nAnAdigbhyaH samAgatAn || 58|| bhakShyairbhojyaishcha vividhairyathAkAmapuraskRRitaiH | ratnaughatarpitaistuShTairdvijaishcha samudAhRRitam || 59|| tejasvI cha yashasvI cha nRRipebhyo.abhyadhiko.abhavat || 59|| etasmAtkAraNAtpArtha harishchandro virAjate | tebhyo rAjasahasrebhyastadviddhi bharatarShabha || 60|| samApya cha harishchandro mahAyaj~naM pratApavAn | abhiShiktaH sa shushubhe sAmrAjyena narAdhipa || 61|| ye chAnye.api mahIpAlA rAjasUyaM mahAkratum | yajante te mahendreNa modante saha bhArata || 62|| ye chApi nidhanaM prAptAH sa~NgrAmeShvapalAyinaH | te tatsadaH samAsAdya modante bharatarShabha || 63|| tapasA ye cha tIvreNa tyajantIha kalevaram | te.api tatsthAnamAsAdya shrImanto bhAnti nityashaH || 64|| pitA cha tvAha kaunteya pANDuH kauravanandanaH | harishchandre shriyaM dRRiShTvA nRRipatau jAtavismayaH || 65|| samartho.asi mahIM jetuM bhrAtaraste vashe sthitAH | rAjasUyaM kratushreShThamAharasveti bhArata || 66|| tasya tvaM puruShavyAghra sa~NkalpaM kuru pANDava | gantAraste mahendrasya pUrvaiH saha salokatAm || 67|| bahuvighnashcha nRRipate kratureSha smRRito mahAn | ChidrANyatra hi vA~nChanti yaj~naghnA brahmarAkShasAH || 68|| yuddhaM cha pRRiShThagamanaM pRRithivIkShayakArakam | ki~nchideva nimittaM cha bhavatyatra kShayAvaham || 69|| etatsa~nchintya rAjendra yatkShamaM tatsamAchara | apramattotthito nityaM chAturvarNyasya rakShaNe || 70|| bhava edhasva modasva dAnaistarpaya cha dvijAn || 70|| etatte vistareNoktaM yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | ApRRichChe tvAM gamiShyAmi dAshArhanagarIM prati || 71|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamAkhyAya pArthebhyo nArado janamejaya | jagAma tairvRRito rAjannRRiShibhiryaiH samAgataH || 72|| gate tu nArade pArtho bhrAtRRibhiH saha kaurava | rAjasUyaM kratushreShThaM chintayAmAsa bhArata || 73|| \hrule \medskip mantraparva 12 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| RRiShestadvachanaM shrutvA nishashvAsa yudhiShThiraH | chintayanrAjasUyAptiM na lebhe sharma bhArata || 1|| rAjarShINAM hi taM shrutvA mahimAnaM mahAtmanAm | yajvanAM karmabhiH puNyairlokaprAptiM samIkShya cha || 2|| harishchandraM cha rAjarShiM rochamAnaM visheShataH | yajvAnaM yaj~namAhartuM rAjasUyamiyeSha saH || 3|| yudhiShThirastataH sarvAnarchayitvA sabhAsadaH | pratyarchitashcha taiH sarvairyaj~nAyaiva mano dadhe || 4|| sa rAjasUyaM rAjendra kurUNAmRRiShabhaH kratum | AhartuM pravaNaM chakre manaH sa~nchintya so.asakRRit || 5|| bhUyashchAdbhutavIryaujA dharmamevAnupAlayan | kiM hitaM sarvalokAnAM bhavediti mano dadhe || 6|| anugRRihNanprajAH sarvAH sarvadharmavidAM varaH | avisheSheNa sarveShAM hitaM chakre yudhiShThiraH || 7|| evaM gate tatastasminpitarIvAshvasa~njanAH | na tasya vidyate dveShTA tato.asyAjAtashatrutA || 8|| sa mantriNaH samAnAyya bhrAtR^I.nshcha vadatAM varaH | rAjasUyaM prati tadA punaH punarapRRichChata || 9|| te pRRichChyamAnAH sahitA vacho.arthyaM mantriNastadA | yudhiShThiraM mahAprAj~naM yiyakShumidamabruvan || 10|| yenAbhiShikto nRRipatirvAruNaM guNamRRichChati | tena rAjApi sankRRitsnaM samrADguNamabhIpsati || 11|| tasya samrADguNArhasya bhavataH kurunandana | rAjasUyasya samayaM manyante suhRRidastava || 12|| tasya yaj~nasya samayaH svAdhInaH kShatrasampadA | sAmnA ShaDagnayo yasmi.nshchIyante sa.nshitavrataiH || 13|| darvIhomAnupAdAya sarvAnyaH prApnute kratUn | abhiShekaM cha yaj~nAnte sarvajittena chochyate || 14|| samartho.asi mahAbAho sarve te vashagA vayam | avichArya mahArAja rAjasUye manaH kuru || 15|| ityevaM suhRRidaH sarve pRRithakcha saha chAbruvan | sa dharmyaM pANDavasteShAM vachaH shrutvA vishAM pate || 16|| dhRRiShTamiShTaM variShThaM cha jagrAha manasArihA || 16|| shrutvA suhRRidvachastachcha jAna.nshchApyAtmanaH kShamam | punaH punarmano dadhre rAjasUyAya bhArata || 17|| sa bhrAtRRibhiH punardhImAnRRitvigbhishcha mahAtmabhiH | dhaumyadvaipAyanAdyaishcha mantrayAmAsa mantribhiH || 18|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| iyaM yA rAjasUyasya samrADarhasya sukratoH | shraddadhAnasya vadataH spRRihA me sA kathaM bhavet || 19|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktAstu te tena rAj~nA rAjIvalochana | idamUchurvachaH kAle dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram || 20|| arhastvamasi dharmaj~na rAjasUyaM mahAkratum || 20|| athaivamukte nRRipatAvRRitvigbhirRRiShibhistathA | mantriNo bhrAtarashchAsya tadvachaH pratyapUjayan || 21|| sa tu rAjA mahAprAj~naH punarevAtmanAtmavAn | bhUyo vimamRRishe pArtho lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 22|| sAmarthyayogaM samprekShya deshakAlau vyayAgamau | vimRRishya samyakcha dhiyA kurvanprAj~no na sIdati || 23|| na hi yaj~nasamArambhaH kevalAtmavipattaye | bhavatIti samAj~nAya yatnataH kAryamudvahan || 24|| sa nishchayArthaM kAryasya kRRiShNameva janArdanam | sarvalokAtparaM matvA jagAma manasA harim || 25|| aprameyaM mahAbAhuM kAmAjjAtamajaM nRRiShu | pANDavastarkayAmAsa karmabhirdevasaMmitaiH || 26|| nAsya ki~nchidavij~nAtaM nAsya ki~nchidakarmajam | na sa ki~nchinna viShahediti kRRiShNamamanyata || 27|| sa tu tAM naiShThikIM buddhiM kRRitvA pArtho yudhiShThiraH | guruvadbhUtagurave prAhiNoddUtama~njasA || 28|| shIghragena rathenAshu sa dUtaH prApya yAdavAn | dvArakAvAsinaM kRRiShNaM dvAravatyAM samAsadat || 29|| darshanAkA~NkShiNaM pArthaM darshanAkA~NkShayAchyutaH | indrasenena sahita indraprasthaM yayau tadA || 30|| vyatItya vividhAndeshA.nstvarAvAnkShipravAhanaH | indraprasthagataM pArthamabhyagachChajjanArdanaH || 31|| sa gRRihe bhrAtRRivadbhrAtrA dharmarAjena pUjitaH | bhImena cha tato.apashyatsvasAraM prItimAnpituH || 32|| prItaH priyeNa suhRRidA reme sa sahitastadA | arjunena yamAbhyAM cha guruvatparyupasthitaH || 33|| taM vishrAntaM shubhe deshe kShaNinaM kalyamachyutam | dharmarAjaH samAgamya j~nApayatsvaM prayojanam || 34|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| prArthito rAjasUyo me na chAsau kevalepsayA | prApyate yena tatte ha viditaM kRRiShNa sarvashaH || 35|| yasminsarvaM sambhavati yashcha sarvatra pUjyate | yashcha sarveshvaro rAjA rAjasUyaM sa vindati || 36|| taM rAjasUyaM suhRRidaH kAryamAhuH sametya me | tatra me nishchitatamaM tava kRRiShNa girA bhavet || 37|| kechiddhi sauhRRidAdeva doShaM na parichakShate | arthahetostathaivAnye priyameva vadantyuta || 38|| priyameva parIpsante kechidAtmani yaddhitam | evamprAyAshcha dRRishyante janavAdAH prayojane || 39|| tvaM tu hetUnatItyaitAnkAmakrodhau vyatItya cha | paramaM naH kShamaM loke yathAvadvaktumarhasi || 40|| \hrule \medskip 13 \medskip shrIkRRiShNa uvAcha|| sarvairguNairmahArAja rAjasUyaM tvamarhasi | jAnatastveva te sarvaM ki~nchidvakShyAmi bhArata || 1|| jAmadagnyena rAmeNa kShatraM yadavasheShitam | tasmAdavarajaM loke yadidaM kShatrasa~nj~nitam || 2|| kRRito.ayaM kulasa~NkalpaH kShatriyairvasudhAdhipa | nideshavAgbhistatte ha viditaM bharatarShabha || 3|| ailasyekShvAkuva.nshasya prakRRitiM parichakShate | rAjAnaH shreNibaddhAshcha tato.anye kShatriyA bhuvi || 4|| ailava.nshyAstu ye rAja.nstathaivekShvAkavo nRRipAH | tAni chaikashataM viddhi kulAni bharatarShabha || 5|| yayAtestveva bhojAnAM vistaro.atiguNo mahAn | bhajate cha mahArAja vistaraH sa chaturdisham || 6|| teShAM tathaiva tAM lakShmIM sarvakShatramupAsate | so.avanIM madhyamAM bhuktvA mithobhedeShvamanyata || 7|| chaturyustvaparo rAjA yasminnekashato.abhavat | sa sAmrAjyaM jarAsandhaH prApto bhavati yonitaH || 8|| taM sa rAjA mahAprAj~na sa.nshritya kila sarvashaH | rAjansenApatirjAtaH shishupAlaH pratApavAn || 9|| tameva cha mahArAja shiShyavatsamupasthitaH | vakraH karUShAdhipatirmAyAyodhI mahAbalaH || 10|| aparau cha mahAvIryau mahAtmAnau samAshritau | jarAsandhaM mahAvIryaM tau ha.nsaDibhakAvubhau || 11|| dantavakraH karUShashcha kalabho meghavAhanaH | mUrdhnA divyaM maNiM bibhradyaM taM bhUtamaNiM viduH || 12|| muraM cha narakaM chaiva shAsti yo yavanAdhipau | aparyantabalo rAjA pratIchyAM varuNo yathA || 13|| bhagadatto mahArAja vRRiddhastava pituH sakhA | sa vAchA praNatastasya karmaNA chaiva bhArata || 14|| snehabaddhastu pitRRivanmanasA bhaktimA.nstvayi | pratIchyAM dakShiNaM chAntaM pRRithivyAH pAti yo nRRipaH || 15|| mAtulo bhavataH shUraH purujitkuntivardhanaH | sa te saMnatimAnekaH snehataH shatrutApanaH || 16|| jarAsandhaM gatastvevaM purA yo na mayA hataH | puruShottamavij~nAto yo.asau chediShu durmatiH || 17|| AtmAnaM pratijAnAti loke.asminpuruShottamam | Adatte satataM mohAdyaH sa chihnaM cha mAmakam || 18|| va~NgapuNDrakirAteShu rAjA balasamanvitaH | pauNDrako vAsudeveti yo.asau lokeShu vishrutaH || 19|| chaturyuH sa mahArAja bhoja indrasakho balI | vidyAbalAdyo vyajayatpANDyakrathakakaishikAn || 20|| bhrAtA yasyAhRRitiH shUro jAmadagnyasamo yudhi | sa bhakto mAgadhaM rAjA bhIShmakaH paravIrahA || 21|| priyANyAcharataH prahvAnsadA sambandhinaH sataH | bhajato na bhajatyasmAnapriyeShu vyavasthitaH || 22|| na kulaM na balaM rAjannabhijAna.nstathAtmanaH | pashyamAno yasho dIptaM jarAsandhamupAshritaH || 23|| udIchyabhojAshcha tathA kulAnyaShTAdashAbhibho | jarAsandhabhayAdeva pratIchIM dishamAshritAH || 24|| shUrasenA bhadrakArA bodhAH shAlvAH paTachcharAH | sustharAshcha sukuTTAshcha kuNindAH kuntibhiH saha || 25|| shAlveyAnAM cha rAjAnaH sodaryAnucharaiH saha | dakShiNA ye cha pA~nchAlAH pUrvAH kuntiShu koshalAH || 26|| tathottarAM dishaM chApi parityajya bhayArditAH | matsyAH saMnyastapAdAshcha dakShiNAM dishamAshritAH || 27|| tathaiva sarvapA~nchAlA jarAsandhabhayArditAH | svarAShTraM samparityajya vidrutAH sarvatodisham || 28|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya ka.nso nirmathya bAndhavAn | bArhadrathasute devyAvupAgachChadvRRithAmatiH || 29|| astiH prAptishcha nAmnA te sahadevAnuje.abale | balena tena sa j~nAtInabhibhUya vRRithAmatiH || 30|| shraiShThyaM prAptaH sa tasyAsIdatIvApanayo mahAn | bhojarAjanyavRRiddhaistu pIDyamAnairdurAtmanA || 31|| j~nAtitrANamabhIpsadbhirasmatsambhAvanA kRRitA | dattvAkrUrAya sutanuM tAmAhukasutAM tadA || 32|| sa~NkarShaNadvitIyena j~nAtikAryaM mayA kRRitam | hatau ka.nsasunAmAnau mayA rAmeNa chApyuta || 33|| bhaye tu samupakrAnte jarAsandhe samudyate | mantro.ayaM mantrito rAjankulairaShTAdashAvaraiH || 34|| anAramanto nighnanto mahAstraiH shataghAtibhiH | na hanyAma vayaM tasya tribhirvarShashatairbalam || 35|| tasya hyamarasa~NkAshau balena balinAM varau | nAmabhyAM ha.nsaDibhakAvityAstAM yodhasattamau || 36|| tAvubhau sahitau vIrau jarAsandhashcha vIryavAn | trayastrayANAM lokAnAM paryAptA iti me matiH || 37|| na hi kevalamasmAkaM yAvanto.anye cha pArthivAH | tathaiva teShAmAsIchcha buddhirbuddhimatAM vara || 38|| atha ha.nsa iti khyAtaH kashchidAsInmahAnnRRipaH | sa chAnyaiH sahito rAjansa~NgrAme.aShTAdashAvaraiH || 39|| hato ha.nsa iti proktamatha kenApi bhArata | tachChrutvA Dibhako rAjanyamunAmbhasyamajjata || 40|| vinA ha.nsena loke.asminnAhaM jIvitumutsahe | ityetAM matimAsthAya Dibhako nidhanaM gataH || 41|| tathA tu DibhakaM shrutvA ha.nsaH parapura~njayaH | prapede yamunAmeva so.api tasyAM nyamajjata || 42|| tau sa rAjA jarAsandhaH shrutvApsu nidhanaM gatau | svapuraM shUrasenAnAM prayayau bharatarShabha || 43|| tato vayamamitraghna tasminpratigate nRRipe | punarAnanditAH sarve mathurAyAM vasAmahe || 44|| yadA tvabhyetya pitaraM sA vai rAjIvalochanA | ka.nsabhAryA jarAsandhaM duhitA mAgadhaM nRRipam || 45|| chodayatyeva rAjendra pativyasanaduHkhitA | patighnaM me jahItyevaM punaH punarari.ndama || 46|| tato vayaM mahArAja taM mantraM pUrvamantritam | sa.nsmaranto vimanaso vyapayAtA narAdhipa || 47|| pRRithaktvena drutA rAjansa~NkShipya mahatIM shriyam | prapatAmo bhayAttasya sadhanaj~nAtibAndhavAH || 48|| iti sa~nchintya sarve sma pratIchIM dishamAshritAH | kushasthalIM purIM ramyAM raivatenopashobhitAm || 49|| punarniveshanaM tasyAM kRRitavanto vayaM nRRipa | tathaiva durgasa.nskAraM devairapi durAsadam || 50|| striyo.api yasyAM yudhyeyuH kiM punarvRRiShNipu~NgavAH | tasyAM vayamamitraghna nivasAmo.akutobhayAH || 51|| Alokya girimukhyaM taM mAdhavItIrthameva cha | mAdhavAH kurushArdUla parAM mudamavApnuvan || 52|| evaM vayaM jarAsandhAdAditaH kRRitakilbiShAH | sAmarthyavantaH sambandhAdbhavantaM samupAshritAH || 53|| triyojanAyataM sadma triskandhaM yojanAdadhi | yojanAnte shatadvAraM vikramakramatoraNam || 54|| aShTAdashAvarairnaddhaM kShatriyairyuddhadurmadaiH || 54|| aShTAdasha sahasrANi vrAtAnAM santi naH kule | Ahukasya shataM putrA ekaikastrishatAvaraH || 55|| chArudeShNaH saha bhrAtrA chakradevo.atha sAtyakiH | ahaM cha rauhiNeyashcha sAmbaH shaurisamo yudhi || 56|| evamete rathAH sapta rAjannanyAnnibodha me | kRRitavarmA anAdhRRiShTiH samIkaH samiti~njayaH || 57|| kahvaH sha~NkurnidAntashcha saptaivaite mahArathAH | putrau chAndhakabhojasya vRRiddho rAjA cha te dasha || 58|| lokasaMhananA vIrA vIryavanto mahAbalAH | smaranto madhyamaM deshaM vRRiShNimadhye gatavyathAH || 59|| sa tvaM samrADguNairyuktaH sadA bharatasattama | kShatre samrAjamAtmAnaM kartumarhasi bhArata || 60|| na tu shakyaM jarAsandhe jIvamAne mahAbale | rAjasUyastvayA prAptumeShA rAjanmatirmama || 61|| tena ruddhA hi rAjAnaH sarve jitvA girivraje | kandarAyAM girIndrasya siMheneva mahAdvipAH || 62|| so.api rAjA jarAsandho yiyakShurvasudhAdhipaiH | ArAdhya hi mahAdevaM nirjitAstena pArthivAH || 63|| sa hi nirjitya nirjitya pArthivAnpRRitanAgatAn | puramAnIya baddhvA cha chakAra puruShavrajam || 64|| vayaM chaiva mahArAja jarAsandhabhayAttadA | mathurAM samparityajya gatA dvAravatIM purIm || 65|| yadi tvenaM mahArAja yaj~naM prAptumihechChasi | yatasva teShAM mokShAya jarAsandhavadhAya cha || 66|| samArambho hi shakyo.ayaM nAnyathA kurunandana | rAjasUyasya kArtsnyena kartuM matimatAM vara || 67|| ityeShA me matI rAjanyathA vA manyase.anagha | evaM gate mamAchakShva svayaM nishchitya hetubhiH || 68|| \hrule \medskip 14 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| uktaM tvayA buddhimatA yannAnyo vaktumarhati | sa.nshayAnAM hi nirmoktA tvannAnyo vidyate bhuvi || 1|| gRRihe gRRihe hi rAjAnaH svasya svasya priya~NkarAH | na cha sAmrAjyamAptAste samrATshabdo hi kRRitsnabhAk || 2|| kathaM parAnubhAvaj~naH svaM prasha.nsitumarhati | pareNa samavetastu yaH prashastaH sa pUjyate || 3|| vishAlA bahulA bhUmirbahuratnasamAchitA | dUraM gatvA vijAnAti shreyo vRRiShNikulodvaha || 4|| shamameva paraM manye na tu mokShAdbhavechChamaH | Arambhe pArameShThyaM tu na prApyamiti me matiH || 5|| evamevAbhijAnanti kule jAtA manasvinaH | kashchitkadAchideteShAM bhavechChreShTho janArdana || 6|| bhIma uvAcha|| anArambhaparo rAjA valmIka iva sIdati | durbalashchAnupAyena balinaM yo.adhitiShThati || 7|| atandritastu prAyeNa durbalo balinaM ripum | jayetsamya~Nnayo rAjannItyArthAnAtmano hitAn || 8|| kRRiShNe nayo mayi balaM jayaH pArthe dhana~njaye | mAgadhaM sAdhayiShyAmo vayaM traya ivAgnayaH || 9|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| Adatte.arthaparo bAlo nAnubandhamavekShate | tasmAdariM na mRRiShyanti bAlamarthaparAyaNam || 10|| hitvA karAnyauvanAshvaH pAlanAchcha bhagIrathaH | kArtavIryastapoyogAdbalAttu bharato vibhuH || 11|| RRiddhyA maruttastAnpa~ncha samrAja iti shushrumaH || 11|| nigrAhyalakShaNaM prApto dharmArthanayalakShaNaiH | bArhadratho jarAsandhastadviddhi bharatarShabha || 12|| na chainamanurudhyante kulAnyekashataM nRRipAH | tasmAdetadbalAdeva sAmrAjyaM kurute.adya saH || 13|| ratnabhAjo hi rAjAno jarAsandhamupAsate | na cha tuShyati tenApi bAlyAdanayamAsthitaH || 14|| mUrdhAbhiShiktaM nRRipatiM pradhAnapuruShaM balAt | Adatte na cha no dRRiShTo.abhAgaH puruShataH kvachit || 15|| evaM sarvAnvashe chakre jarAsandhaH shatAvarAn | taM durbalataro rAjA kathaM pArtha upaiShyati || 16|| prokShitAnAM pramRRiShTAnAM rAj~nAM pashupatergRRihe | pashUnAmiva kA prItirjIvite bharatarShabha || 17|| kShatriyaH shastramaraNo yadA bhavati satkRRitaH | nanu sma mAgadhaM sarve pratibAdhema yadvayam || 18|| ShaDashItiH samAnItAH sheShA rAja.nshchaturdasha | jarAsandhena rAjAnastataH krUraM prapatsyate || 19|| prApnuyAtsa yasho dIptaM tatra yo vighnamAcharet | jayedyashcha jarAsandhaM sa samrANniyataM bhavet || 20|| \hrule \medskip 15 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| samrADguNamabhIpsanvai yuShmAnsvArthaparAyaNaH | kathaM prahiNuyAM bhImaM balAtkevalasAhasAt || 1|| bhImArjunAvubhau netre mano manye janArdanam | manashchakShurvihInasya kIdRRishaM jIvitaM bhavet || 2|| jarAsandhabalaM prApya duShpAraM bhImavikramam | shramo hi vaH parAjayyAtkimu tatra vicheShTitam || 3|| asminnarthAntare yuktamanarthaH pratipadyate | yathAhaM vimRRishAmyekastattAvachChrUyatAM mama || 4|| saMnyAsaM rochaye sAdhu kAryasyAsya janArdana | pratihanti mano me.adya rAjasUyo durAsadaH || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pArthaH prApya dhanuHshreShThamakShayyau cha maheShudhI | rathaM dhvajaM sabhAM chaiva yudhiShThiramabhAShata || 6|| dhanurastraM sharA vIryaM pakSho bhUmiryasho balam | prAptametanmayA rAjanduShprApaM yadabhIpsitam || 7|| kule janma prasha.nsanti vaidyAH sAdhu suniShThitAH | balena sadRRishaM nAsti vIryaM tu mama rochate || 8|| kRRitavIryakule jAto nirvIryaH kiM kariShyati | kShatriyaH sarvasho rAjanyasya vRRittiH parAjaye || 9|| sarvairapi guNairhIno vIryavAnhi taredripUn | sarvairapi guNairyukto nirvIryaH kiM kariShyati || 10|| dravyabhUtA guNAH sarve tiShThanti hi parAkrame | jayasya hetuH siddhirhi karma daivaM cha sa.nshritam || 11|| sa.nyukto hi balaiH kashchitpramAdAnnopayujyate | tena dvAreNa shatrubhyaH kShIyate sabalo ripuH || 12|| dainyaM yathAbalavati tathA moho balAnvite | tAvubhau nAshakau hetU rAj~nA tyAjyau jayArthinA || 13|| jarAsandhavinAshaM cha rAj~nAM cha parimokShaNam | yadi kuryAma yaj~nArthaM kiM tataH paramaM bhavet || 14|| anArambhe tu niyato bhavedaguNanishchayaH | guNAnniHsa.nshayAdrAjannairguNyaM manyase katham || 15|| kAShAyaM sulabhaM pashchAnmunInAM shamamichChatAm | sAmrAjyaM tu tavechChanto vayaM yotsyAmahe paraiH || 16|| \hrule \medskip 16 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| jAtasya bhArate va.nshe tathA kuntyAH sutasya cha | yA vai yuktA matiH seyamarjunena pradarshitA || 1|| na mRRityoH samayaM vidma rAtrau vA yadi vA divA | na chApi ka~nchidamaramayuddhenApi shushrumaH || 2|| etAvadeva puruShaiH kAryaM hRRidayatoShaNam | nayena vidhidRRiShTena yadupakramate parAn || 3|| sunayasyAnapAyasya sa.nyuge paramaH kramaH | sa.nshayo jAyate sAmye sAmyaM cha na bhaveddvayoH || 4|| te vayaM nayamAsthAya shatrudehasamIpagAH | kathamantaM na gachChema vRRikShasyeva nadIrayAH || 5|| pararandhre parAkrAntAH svarandhrAvaraNe sthitAH || 5|| vyUDhAnIkairanubalairnopeyAdbalavattaram | iti buddhimatAM nItistanmamApIha rochate || 6|| anavadyA hyasambuddhAH praviShTAH shatrusadma tat | shatrudehamupAkramya taM kAmaM prApnuyAmahe || 7|| eko hyeva shriyaM nityaM bibharti puruSharShabha | antarAtmeva bhUtAnAM tatkShaye vai balakShayaH || 8|| atha chettaM nihatyAjau sheSheNAbhisamAgatAH | prApnuyAma tataH svargaM j~nAtitrANaparAyaNAH || 9|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kRRiShNa ko.ayaM jarAsandhaH ki.nvIryaH kimparAkramaH | yastvAM spRRiShTvAgnisadRRishaM na dagdhaH shalabho yathA || 10|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAja~njarAsandho yadvIryo yatparAkramaH | yathA chopekShito.asmAbhirbahushaH kRRitavipriyaH || 11|| akShauhiNInAM tisRRiNAmAsItsamaradarpitaH | rAjA bRRihadratho nAma magadhAdhipatiH patiH || 12|| rUpavAnvIryasampannaH shrImAnatulavikramaH | nityaM dIkShAkRRishatanuH shatakraturivAparaH || 13|| tejasA sUryasadRRishaH kShamayA pRRithivIsamaH | yamAntakasamaH kope shriyA vaishravaNopamaH || 14|| tasyAbhijanasa.nyuktairguNairbharatasattama | vyApteyaM pRRithivI sarvA sUryasyeva gabhastibhiH || 15|| sa kAshirAjasya sute yamaje bharatarShabha | upayeme mahAvIryo rUpadraviNasaMmate || 16|| tayoshchakAra samayaM mithaH sa puruSharShabhaH | nAtivartiShya ityevaM patnIbhyAM saMnidhau tadA || 17|| sa tAbhyAM shushubhe rAjA patnIbhyAM manujAdhipa | priyAbhyAmanurUpAbhyAM kareNubhyAmiva dvipaH || 18|| tayormadhyagatashchApi rarAja vasudhAdhipaH | ga~NgAyamunayormadhye mUrtimAniva sAgaraH || 19|| viShayeShu nimagnasya tasya yauvanamatyagAt | na cha va.nshakaraH putrastasyAjAyata kashchana || 20|| ma~NgalairbahubhirhomaiH putrakAmAbhiriShTibhiH | nAsasAda nRRipashreShThaH putraM kulavivardhanam || 21|| atha kAkShIvataH putraM gautamasya mahAtmanaH | shushrAva tapasi shrAntamudAraM chaNDakaushikam || 22|| yadRRichChayAgataM taM tu vRRikShamUlamupAshritam | patnIbhyAM sahito rAjA sarvaratnairatoShayat || 23|| tamabravItsatyadhRRitiH satyavAgRRiShisattamaH | parituShTo.asmi te rAjanvaraM varaya suvrata || 24|| tataH sabhAryaH praNatastamuvAcha bRRihadrathaH | putradarshananairAshyAdbAShpagadgadayA girA || 25|| bRRihadratha uvAcha|| bhagavanrAjyamutsRRijya prasthitasya tapovanam | kiM vareNAlpabhAgyasya kiM rAjyenAprajasya me || 26|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| etachChrutvA munirdhyAnamagamatkShubhitendriyaH | tasyaiva chAmravRRikShasya ChAyAyAM samupAvishat || 27|| tasyopaviShTasya munerutsa~Nge nipapAta ha | avAtamashukAdaShTamekamAmraphalaM kila || 28|| tatpragRRihya munishreShTho hRRidayenAbhimantrya cha | rAj~ne dadAvapratimaM putrasamprAptikArakam || 29|| uvAcha cha mahAprAj~nastaM rAjAnaM mahAmuniH | gachCha rAjankRRitArtho.asi nivarta manujAdhipa || 30|| yathAsamayamAj~nAya tadA sa nRRipasattamaH | dvAbhyAmekaM phalaM prAdAtpatnIbhyAM bharatarShabha || 31|| te tadAmraM dvidhA kRRitvA bhakShayAmAsatuH shubhe | bhAvitvAdapi chArthasya satyavAkyAttathA muneH || 32|| tayoH samabhavadgarbhaH phalaprAshanasambhavaH | te cha dRRiShTvA narapatiH parAM mudamavApa ha || 33|| atha kAle mahAprAj~na yathAsamayamAgate | prajAyetAmubhe rAja~nsharIrashakale tadA || 34|| ekAkShibAhucharaNe ardhodaramukhasphije | dRRiShTvA sharIrashakale pravepAte ubhe bhRRisham || 35|| udvigne saha saMmantrya te bhaginyau tadAbale | sajIve prANishakale tatyajAte suduHkhite || 36|| tayordhAtryau susa.nvIte kRRitvA te garbhasamplave | nirgamyAntaHpuradvArAtsamutsRRijyAshu jagmatuH || 37|| te chatuShpathanikShipte jarA nAmAtha rAkShasI | jagrAha manujavyAghra mA.nsashoNitabhojanA || 38|| kartukAmA sukhavahe shakale sA tu rAkShasI | sa~NghaTTayAmAsa tadA vidhAnabalachoditA || 39|| te samAnItamAtre tu shakale puruSharShabha | ekamUrtikRRite vIraH kumAraH samapadyata || 40|| tataH sA rAkShasI rAjanvismayotphullalochanA | na shashAka samudvoDhuM vajrasAramayaM shishum || 41|| bAlastAmratalaM muShTiM kRRitvA chAsye nidhAya saH | prAkroshadatisa.nrambhAtsatoya iva toyadaH || 42|| tena shabdena sambhrAntaH sahasAntaHpure janaH | nirjagAma naravyAghra rAj~nA saha parantapa || 43|| te chAbale pariglAne payaHpUrNapayodhare | nirAshe putralAbhAya sahasaivAbhyagachChatAm || 44|| atha dRRiShTvA tathAbhUte rAjAnaM cheShTasantatim | taM cha bAlaM subalinaM chintayAmAsa rAkShasI || 45|| nArhAmi viShaye rAj~no vasantI putragRRiddhinaH | bAlaM putramupAdAtuM meghalekheva bhAskaram || 46|| sA kRRitvA mAnuShaM rUpamuvAcha manujAdhipam | bRRihadratha sutaste.ayaM maddattaH pratigRRihyatAm || 47|| tava patnIdvaye jAto dvijAtivarashAsanAt | dhAtrIjanaparityakto mayAyaM parirakShitaH || 48|| tataste bharatashreShTha kAshirAjasute shubhe | taM bAlamabhipatyAshu prasnavairabhiShi~nchatAm || 49|| tataH sa rAjA saMhRRiShTaH sarvaM tadupalabhya cha | apRRichChannavahemAbhAM rAkShasIM tAmarAkShasIm || 50|| kA tvaM kamalagarbhAbhe mama putrapradAyinI | kAmayA brUhi kalyANi devatA pratibhAsi me || 51|| \hrule \medskip 17 \medskip rAkShasyuvAcha|| jarA nAmAsmi bhadraM te rAkShasI kAmarUpiNI | tava veshmani rAjendra pUjitA nyavasaM sukham || 1|| sAhaM pratyupakArArthaM chintayantyanishaM nRRipa | taveme putrashakale dRRiShTavatyasmi dhArmika || 2|| sa.nshleShite mayA daivAtkumAraH samapadyata | tava bhAgyairmahArAja hetumAtramahaM tviha || 3|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| evamuktvA tu sA rAja.nstatraivAntaradhIyata | sa gRRihya cha kumAraM taM prAvishatsvagRRihaM nRRipaH || 4|| tasya bAlasya yatkRRityaM tachchakAra nRRipastadA | Aj~nApayachcha rAkShasyA mAgadheShu mahotsavam || 5|| tasya nAmAkarottatra prajApatisamaH pitA | jarayA sandhito yasmAjjarAsandhastato.abhavat || 6|| so.avardhata mahAtejA magadhAdhipateH sutaH | pramANabalasampanno hutAhutirivAnalaH || 7|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya punareva mahAtapAH | magadhAnupachakrAma bhagavA.nshchaNDakaushikaH || 8|| tasyAgamanasaMhRRiShTaH sAmAtyaH sapuraHsaraH | sabhAryaH saha putreNa nirjagAma bRRihadrathaH || 9|| pAdyArghyAchamanIyaistamarchayAmAsa bhArata | sa nRRipo rAjyasahitaM putraM chAsmai nyavedayat || 10|| pratigRRihya tu tAM pUjAM pArthivAdbhagavAnRRiShiH | uvAcha mAgadhaM rAjanprahRRiShTenAntarAtmanA || 11|| sarvametanmayA rAjanvij~nAtaM j~nAnachakShuShA | putrastu shRRiNu rAjendra yAdRRisho.ayaM bhaviShyati || 12|| asya vIryavato vIryaM nAnuyAsyanti pArthivAH | devairapi visRRiShTAni shastrANyasya mahIpate || 13|| na rujaM janayiShyanti gireriva nadIrayAH || 13|| sarvamUrdhAbhiShiktAnAmeSha mUrdhni jvaliShyati | sarveShAM niShprabhakaro jyotiShAmiva bhAskaraH || 14|| enamAsAdya rAjAnaH samRRiddhabalavAhanAH | vinAshamupayAsyanti shalabhA iva pAvakam || 15|| eSha shriyaM samuditAM sarvarAj~nAM grahIShyati | varShAsvivoddhatajalA nadIrnadanadIpatiH || 16|| eSha dhArayitA samyakchAturvarNyaM mahAbalaH | shubhAshubhamiva sphItA sarvasasyadharA dharA || 17|| asyAj~nAvashagAH sarve bhaviShyanti narAdhipAH | sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya vAyoriva sharIriNaH || 18|| eSha rudraM mahAdevaM tripurAntakaraM haram | sarvalokeShvatibalaH svayaM drakShyati mAgadhaH || 19|| evaM bruvanneva muniH svakAryArthaM vichintayan | visarjayAmAsa nRRipaM bRRihadrathamathArihan || 20|| pravishya nagaraM chaiva j~nAtisambandhibhirvRRitaH | abhiShichya jarAsandhaM magadhAdhipatistadA || 21|| bRRihadratho narapatiH parAM nirvRRitimAyayau || 21|| abhiShikte jarAsandhe tadA rAjA bRRihadrathaH | patnIdvayenAnugatastapovanarato.abhavat || 22|| tapovanasthe pitari mAtRRibhyAM saha bhArata | jarAsandhaH svavIryeNa pArthivAnakarodvashe || 23|| atha dIrghasya kAlasya tapovanagato nRRipaH | sabhAryaH svargamagamattapastaptvA bRRihadrathaH || 24|| tasyAstAM ha.nsaDibhakAvashastranidhanAvubhau | mantre matimatAM shreShThau yuddhashAstravishAradau || 25|| yau tau mayA te kathitau pUrvameva mahAbalau | trayastrayANAM lokAnAM paryAptA iti me matiH || 26|| evameSha tadA vIra balibhiH kukurAndhakaiH | vRRiShNibhishcha mahArAja nItihetorupekShitaH || 27|| \hrule \medskip jarAsa.ndhaparva 18 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| patitau ha.nsaDibhakau ka.nsAmAtyau nipAtitau | jarAsandhasya nidhane kAlo.ayaM samupAgataH || 1|| na sa shakyo raNe jetuM sarvairapi surAsuraiH | prANayuddhena jetavyaH sa ityupalabhAmahe || 2|| mayi nItirbalaM bhIme rakShitA chAvayorjunaH | sAdhayiShyAma taM rAjanvayaM traya ivAgnayaH || 3|| tribhirAsAdito.asmAbhirvijane sa narAdhipaH | na sa.ndeho yathA yuddhamekenAbhyupayAsyati || 4|| avamAnAchcha lokasya vyAyatatvAchcha dharShitaH | bhImasenena yuddhAya dhruvamabhyupayAsyati || 5|| alaM tasya mahAbAhurbhImaseno mahAbalaH | lokasya samudIrNasya nidhanAyAntako yathA || 6|| yadi te hRRidayaM vetti yadi te pratyayo mayi | bhImasenArjunau shIghraM nyAsabhUtau prayachCha me || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamukto bhagavatA pratyuvAcha yudhiShThiraH | bhImapArthau samAlokya samprahRRiShTamukhau sthitau || 8|| achyutAchyuta mA maivaM vyAharAmitrakarShaNa | pANDavAnAM bhavAnnAtho bhavantaM chAshritA vayam || 9|| yathA vadasi govinda sarvaM tadupapadyate | na hi tvamagratasteShAM yeShAM lakShmIH parA~NmukhI || 10|| nihatashcha jarAsandho mokShitAshcha mahIkShitaH | rAjasUyashcha me labdho nideshe tava tiShThataH || 11|| kShiprakArinyathA tvetatkAryaM samupapadyate | mama kAryaM jagatkAryaM tathA kuru narottama || 12|| tribhirbhavadbhirhi vinA nAhaM jIvitumutsahe | dharmakAmArtharahito rogArta iva durgataH || 13|| na shauriNA vinA pArtho na shauriH pANDavaM vinA | nAjeyo.astyanayorloke kRRiShNayoriti me matiH || 14|| ayaM cha balinAM shreShThaH shrImAnapi vRRikodaraH | yuvAbhyAM sahito vIraH kiM na kuryAnmahAyashAH || 15|| supraNIto balaugho hi kurute kAryamuttamam | andhaM jaDaM balaM prAhuH praNetavyaM vichakShaNaiH || 16|| yato hi nimnaM bhavati nayantIha tato jalam | yatashChidraM tatashchApi nayante dhIdhanA balam || 17|| tasmAnnayavidhAnaj~naM puruShaM lokavishrutam | vayamAshritya govindaM yatAmaH kAryasiddhaye || 18|| evaM praj~nAnayabalaM kriyopAyasamanvitam | puraskurvIta kAryeShu kRRiShNa kAryArthasiddhaye || 19|| evameva yadushreShThaM pArthaH kAryArthasiddhaye | arjunaH kRRiShNamanvetu bhImo.anvetu dhana~njayam || 20|| nayo jayo balaM chaiva vikrame siddhimeShyati || 20|| evamuktAstataH sarve bhrAtaro vipulaujasaH | vArShNeyaH pANDaveyau cha pratasthurmAgadhaM prati || 21|| varchasvinAM brAhmaNAnAM snAtakAnAM parichChadAn | AchChAdya suhRRidAM vAkyairmanoj~nairabhinanditAH || 22|| amarShAdabhitaptAnAM j~nAtyarthaM mukhyavAsasAm | ravisomAgnivapuShAM bhImamAsIttadA vapuH || 23|| hataM mene jarAsandhaM dRRiShTvA bhImapurogamau | ekakAryasamudyuktau kRRiShNau yuddhe.aparAjitau || 24|| Ishau hi tau mahAtmAnau sarvakAryapravartane | dharmArthakAmakAryANAM kAryANAmiva nigrahe || 25|| kurubhyaH prasthitAste tu madhyena kurujA~Ngalam | ramyaM padmasaro gatvA kAlakUTamatItya cha || 26|| gaNDakIyAM tathA shoNaM sadAnIrAM tathaiva cha | ekaparvatake nadyaH krameNaitya vrajanti te || 27|| santIrya sarayUM ramyAM dRRiShTvA pUrvA.nshcha kosalAn | atItya jagmurmithilAM mAlAM charmaNvatIM nadIm || 28|| uttIrya ga~NgAM shoNaM cha sarve te prA~NmukhAstrayaH | kuravorashChadaM jagmurmAgadhaM kShetramachyutAH || 29|| te shashvadgodhanAkIrNamambumantaM shubhadrumam | gorathaM girimAsAdya dadRRishurmAgadhaM puram || 30|| \hrule \medskip 19 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| eSha pArtha mahAnsvAduH pashumAnnityamambumAn | nirAmayaH suveshmADhyo nivesho mAgadhaH shubhaH || 1|| vaihAro vipulaH shailo varAho vRRiShabhastathA | tathaivarShigiristAta shubhAshchaityakapa~nchamAH || 2|| ete pa~ncha mahAshRRi~NgAH parvatAH shItaladrumAH | rakShantIvAbhisaMhatya saMhatA~NgA girivrajam || 3|| puShpaveShTitashAkhAgrairgandhavadbhirmanoramaiH | nigUDhA iva lodhrANAM vanaiH kAmijanapriyaiH || 4|| shUdrAyAM gautamo yatra mahAtmA sa.nshitavrataH | aushInaryAmajanayatkAkShIvAdInsutAnRRiShiH || 5|| gautamaH kShayaNAdasmAdathAsau tatra veshmani | bhajate mAgadhaM va.nshaM sa nRRipANAmanugrahAt || 6|| a~Ngava~NgAdayashchaiva rAjAnaH sumahAbalAH | gautamakShayamabhyetya ramante sma purArjuna || 7|| vanarAjIstu pashyemAH priyAlAnAM manoramAH | lodhrANAM cha shubhAH pArtha gautamaukaHsamIpajAH || 8|| arbudaH shakravApI cha pannagau shatrutApanau | svastikasyAlayashchAtra maNinAgasya chottamaH || 9|| aparihAryA meghAnAM mAgadheyaM maNeH kRRite | kaushiko maNimA.nshchaiva vavRRidhAte hyanugraham || 10|| arthasiddhiM tvanapagAM jarAsandho.abhimanyate | vayamAsAdane tasya darpamadya nihanma hi || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA tataH sarve bhrAtaro vipulaujasaH | vArShNeyaH pANDaveyau cha pratasthurmAgadhaM puram || 12|| tuShTapuShTajanopetaM chAturvarNyajanAkulam | sphItotsavamanAdhRRiShyamAsedushcha girivrajam || 13|| te.atha dvAramanAsAdya purasya girimuchChritam | bArhadrathaiH pUjyamAnaM tathA nagaravAsibhiH || 14|| yatra mAShAdamRRiShabhamAsasAda bRRihadrathaH | taM hatvA mAShanAlAshcha tisro bherIrakArayat || 15|| Anahya charmaNA tena sthApayAmAsa sve pure | yatra tAH prANadanbheryo divyapuShpAvachUrNitAH || 16|| mAgadhAnAM suruchiraM chaityakAntaM samAdravan | shirasIva jighA.nsanto jarAsandhajighA.nsavaH || 17|| sthiraM suvipulaM shRRi~NgaM sumahAntaM purAtanam | architaM mAlyadAmaishcha satataM supratiShThitam || 18|| vipulairbAhubhirvIrAste.abhihatyAbhyapAtayan | tataste mAgadhaM dRRiShTvA puraM pravivishustadA || 19|| etasminneva kAle tu jarAsandhaM samarchayan | paryagni kurva.nshcha nRRipaM dviradasthaM purohitAH || 20|| snAtakavratinaste tu bAhushastrA nirAyudhAH | yuyutsavaH pravivishurjarAsandhena bhArata || 21|| bhakShyamAlyApaNAnAM cha dadRRishuH shriyamuttamAm | sphItAM sarvaguNopetAM sarvakAmasamRRiddhinIm || 22|| tAM tu dRRiShTvA samRRiddhiM te vIthyAM tasyAM narottamAH | rAjamArgeNa gachChantaH kRRiShNabhImadhana~njayAH || 23|| balAdgRRihItvA mAlyAni mAlAkArAnmahAbalAH | virAgavasanAH sarve sragviNo mRRiShTakuNDalAH || 24|| niveshanamathAjagmurjarAsandhasya dhImataH | govAsamiva vIkShantaH siMhA haimavatA yathA || 25|| shailastambhanibhAsteShAM chandanAgurubhUShitAH | ashobhanta mahArAja bAhavo bAhushAlinAm || 26|| tAndRRiShTvA dviradaprakhyA~nshAlaskandhAnivodgatAn | vyUDhoraskAnmAgadhAnAM vismayaH samajAyata || 27|| te tvatItya janAkIrNAstisraH kakShyA nararShabhAH | aha~NkAreNa rAjAnamupatasthurmahAbalAH || 28|| tAnpAdyamadhuparkArhAnmAnArhAnsatkRRitiM gatAn | pratyutthAya jarAsandha upatasthe yathAvidhi || 29|| uvAcha chaitAnrAjAsau svAgataM vo.astviti prabhuH | tasya hyetadvrataM rAjanbabhUva bhuvi vishrutam || 30|| snAtakAnbrAhmaNAnprAptA~nshrutvA sa samiti~njayaH | apyardharAtre nRRipatiH pratyudgachChati bhArata || 31|| tA.nstvapUrveNa veSheNa dRRiShTvA nRRipatisattamaH | upatasthe jarAsandho vismitashchAbhavattadA || 32|| te tu dRRiShTvaiva rAjAnaM jarAsandhaM nararShabhAH | idamUchuramitraghnAH sarve bharatasattama || 33|| svastyastu kushalaM rAjanniti sarve vyavasthitAH | taM nRRipaM nRRipashArdUla vipraikShanta parasparam || 34|| tAnabravIjjarAsandhastadA yAdavapANDavAn | AsyatAmiti rAjendra brAhmaNachChadmasa.nvRRitAn || 35|| athopavivishuH sarve trayaste puruSharShabhAH | sampradIptAstrayo lakShmyA mahAdhvara ivAgnayaH || 36|| tAnuvAcha jarAsandhaH satyasandho narAdhipaH | vigarhamANaH kauravya veShagrahaNakAraNAt || 37|| na snAtakavratA viprA bahirmAlyAnulepanAH | bhavantIti nRRiloke.asminviditaM mama sarvashaH || 38|| te yUyaM puShpavantashcha bhujairjyAghAtalakShaNaiH | bibhrataH kShAtramojashcha brAhmaNyaM pratijAnatha || 39|| evaM virAgavasanA bahirmAlyAnulepanAH | satyaM vadata ke yUyaM satyaM rAjasu shobhate || 40|| chaityakaM cha gireH shRRi~NgaM bhittvA kimiva sadma naH | advAreNa praviShTAH stha nirbhayA rAjakilbiShAt || 41|| karma chaitadvili~Ngasya kiM vAdya prasamIkShitam | vadadhvaM vAchi vIryaM cha brAhmaNasya visheShataH || 42|| evaM cha mAmupasthAya kasmAchcha vidhinArhaNAm | praNItAM no na gRRihNIta kAryaM kiM chAsmadAgame || 43|| evamuktastataH kRRiShNaH pratyuvAcha mahAmanAH | snigdhagambhIrayA vAchA vAkyaM vAkyavishAradaH || 44|| snAtakavratino rAjanbrAhmaNAH kShatriyA vishaH | visheShaniyamAshchaiShAmavisheShAshcha santyuta || 45|| visheShavA.nshcha satataM kShatriyaH shriyamarChati | puShpavatsu dhruvA shrIshcha puShpavantastato vayam || 46|| kShatriyo bAhuvIryastu na tathA vAkyavIryavAn | apragalbhaM vachastasya tasmAdbArhadrathe smRRitam || 47|| svavIryaM kShatriyANAM cha bAhvordhAtA nyaveshayat | taddidRRikShasi chedrAjandraShTAsyadya na sa.nshayaH || 48|| advAreNa riporgehaM dvAreNa suhRRido gRRiham | pravishanti sadA santo dvAraM no varjitaM tataH || 49|| kAryavanto gRRihAnetya shatruto nArhaNAM vayam | pratigRRihNIma tadviddhi etannaH shAshvataM vratam || 50|| \hrule \medskip 20 \medskip jarAsandha uvAcha|| na smareyaM kadA vairaM kRRitaM yuShmAbhirityuta | chintaya.nshcha na pashyAmi bhavatAM prati vaikRRitam || 1|| vaikRRite chAsati kathaM manyadhvaM mAmanAgasam | ariM vibrUta tadviprAH satAM samaya eSha hi || 2|| atha dharmopaghAtAddhi manaH samupatapyate | yo.anAgasi prasRRijati kShatriyo.api na sa.nshayaH || 3|| ato.anyathAchara.Nlloke dharmaj~naH sanmahAvrataH | vRRijinAM gatimApnoti shreyaso.apyupahanti cha || 4|| trailokye kShatradharmAddhi shreyA.nsaM sAdhuchAriNAm | anAgasaM prajAnAnAH pramAdAdiva jalpatha || 5|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| kulakAryaM mahArAja kashchidekaH kulodvahaH | vahate tanniyogAdvai vayamabhyutthitAstrayaH || 6|| tvayA chopahRRitA rAjankShatriyA lokavAsinaH | tadAgaH krUramutpAdya manyase kiM tvanAgasam || 7|| rAjA rAj~naH kathaM sAdhUnhi.nsyAnnRRipatisattama | tadrAj~naH saMnigRRihya tvaM rudrAyopajihIrShasi || 8|| asmA.nstadeno gachCheta tvayA bArhadrathe kRRitam | vayaM hi shaktA dharmasya rakShaNe dharmachAriNaH || 9|| manuShyANAM samAlambho na cha dRRiShTaH kadAchana | sa kathaM mAnuShairdevaM yaShTumichChasi sha~Nkaram || 10|| savarNo hi savarNAnAM pashusa~nj~nAM kariShyati | ko.anya evaM yathA hi tvaM jarAsandha vRRithAmatiH || 11|| te tvAM j~nAtikShayakaraM vayamArtAnusAriNaH | j~nAtivRRiddhinimittArthaM viniyantumihAgatAH || 12|| nAsti loke pumAnanyaH kShatriyeShviti chaiva yat | manyase sa cha te rAjansumahAnbuddhiviplavaH || 13|| ko hi jAnannabhijanamAtmanaH kShatriyo nRRipa | nAvishetsvargamatulaM raNAnantaramavyayam || 14|| svargaM hyeva samAsthAya raNayaj~neShu dIkShitAH | yajante kShatriyA lokA.nstadviddhi magadhAdhipa || 15|| svargayonirjayo rAjansvargayonirmahadyashaH | svargayonistapo yuddhe mArgaH so.avyabhichAravAn || 16|| eSha hyaindro vaijayanto guNo nityaM samAhitaH | yenAsurAnparAjitya jagatpAti shatakratuH || 17|| svargamAsthAya kasya syAdvigrahitvaM yathA tava | mAgadhairvipulaiH sainyairbAhulyabaladarpitaiH || 18|| mAvama.nsthAH parAnrAjannAsti vIryaM nare nare | samaM tejastvayA chaiva kevalaM manujeshvara || 19|| yAvadeva na sambuddhaM tAvadeva bhavettava | viShahyametadasmAkamato rAjanbravImi te || 20|| jahi tvaM sadRRisheShveva mAnaM darpaM cha mAgadha | mA gamaH sasutAmAtyaH sabalashcha yamakShayam || 21|| dambhodbhavaH kArtavIrya uttarashcha bRRihadrathaH | shreyaso hyavamanyeha vineshuH sabalA nRRipAH || 22|| mumukShamANAstvattashcha na vayaM brAhmaNabruvAH | shaurirasmi hRRiShIkesho nRRivIrau pANDavAvimau || 23|| tvAmAhvayAmahe rAjansthiro yudhyasva mAgadha | mu~ncha vA nRRipatInsarvAnmA gamastvaM yamakShayam || 24|| jarAsandha uvAcha|| nAjitAnvai narapatInahamAdadmi kA.nshchana | jitaH kaH paryavasthAtA ko.atra yo na mayA jitaH || 25|| kShatriyasyaitadevAhurdharmyaM kRRiShNopajIvanam | vikramya vashamAnIya kAmato yatsamAcharet || 26|| devatArthamupAkRRitya rAj~naH kRRiShNa kathaM bhayAt | ahamadya vimu~ncheyaM kShAtraM vratamanusmaran || 27|| sainyaM sainyena vyUDhena eka ekena vA punaH | dvAbhyAM tribhirvA yotsye.ahaM yugapatpRRithageva vA || 28|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA jarAsandhaH sahadevAbhiShechanam | Aj~nApayattadA rAjA yuyutsurbhImakarmabhiH || 29|| sa tu senApatI rAjA sasmAra bharatarShabha | kaushikaM chitrasenaM cha tasminyuddha upasthite || 30|| yayoste nAmanI loke ha.nseti Dibhaketi cha | pUrvaM sa~Nkathite pumbhirnRRiloke lokasatkRRite || 31|| taM tu rAjanvibhuH shaurI rAjAnaM balinAM varam | smRRitvA puruShashArdUla shArdUlasamavikramam || 32|| satyasandho jarAsandhaM bhuvi bhImaparAkramam | bhAgamanyasya nirdiShTaM vadhyaM bhUmibhRRidachyutaH || 33|| nAtmanAtmavatAM mukhya iyeSha madhusUdanaH | brahmaNo.a.aj~nAM puraskRRitya hantuM haladharAnujaH || 34|| \hrule \medskip 21 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastaM nishchitAtmAnaM yuddhAya yadunandanaH | uvAcha vAgmI rAjAnaM jarAsandhamadhokShajaH || 1|| trayANAM kena te rAjanyoddhuM vitarate manaH | asmadanyatameneha sajjIbhavatu ko yudhi || 2|| evamuktaH sa kRRiShNena yuddhaM vavre mahAdyutiH | jarAsandhastato rAjanbhImasenena mAgadhaH || 3|| dhArayannagadAnmukhyAnnirvRRitIrvedanAni cha | upatasthe jarAsandhaM yuyutsuM vai purohitaH || 4|| kRRitasvastyayano vidvAnbrAhmaNena yashasvinA | samanahyajjarAsandhaH kShatradharmamanuvrataH || 5|| avamuchya kirITaM sa keshAnsamanumRRijya cha | udatiShThajjarAsandho velAtiga ivArNavaH || 6|| uvAcha matimAnrAjA bhImaM bhImaparAkramam | bhIma yotsye tvayA sArdhaM shreyasA nirjitaM varam || 7|| evamuktvA jarAsandho bhImasenamari.ndamaH | pratyudyayau mahAtejAH shakraM balirivAsuraH || 8|| tataH saMmantrya kRRiShNena kRRitasvastyayano balI | bhImaseno jarAsandhamAsasAda yuyutsayA || 9|| tatastau narashArdUlau bAhushastrau samIyatuH | vIrau paramasaMhRRiShTAvanyonyajayakA~NkShiNau || 10|| tayoratha bhujAghAtAnnigrahapragrahAttathA | AsItsubhImasaMhrAdo vajraparvatayoriva || 11|| ubhau paramasaMhRRiShTau balenAtibalAvubhau | anyonyasyAntaraM prepsU parasparajayaiShiNau || 12|| tadbhImamutsArya janaM yuddhamAsIdupahvare | balinoH sa.nyuge rAjanvRRitravAsavayoriva || 13|| prakarShaNAkarShaNAbhyAmabhyAkarShavikarShaNaiH | AkarShetAM tathAnyonyaM jAnubhishchAbhijaghnatuH || 14|| tataH shabdena mahatA bhartsayantau parasparam | pAShANasa~NghAtanibhaiH prahArairabhijaghnatuH || 15|| vyUDhoraskau dIrghabhujau niyuddhakushalAvubhau | bAhubhiH samasajjetAmAyasaiH parighairiva || 16|| kArttikasya tu mAsasya pravRRittaM prathame.ahani | anArataM divArAtramavishrAntamavartata || 17|| tadvRRittaM tu trayodashyAM samavetaM mahAtmanoH | chaturdashyAM nishAyAM tu nivRRitto mAgadhaH klamAt || 18|| taM rAjAnaM tathA klAntaM dRRiShTvA rAja~njanArdanaH | uvAcha bhImakarmANaM bhImaM sambodhayanniva || 19|| klAntaH shatrurna kaunteya labhyaH pIDayituM raNe | pIDyamAno hi kArtsnyena jahyAjjIvitamAtmanaH || 20|| tasmAtte naiva kaunteya pIDanIyo narAdhipaH | samametena yudhyasva bAhubhyAM bharatarShabha || 21|| evamuktaH sa kRRiShNena pANDavaH paravIrahA | jarAsandhasya tadrandhraM j~nAtvA chakre matiM vadhe || 22|| tatastamajitaM jetuM jarAsandhaM vRRikodaraH | sa.nrabhya balinAM mukhyo jagrAha kurunandanaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 22 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhImasenastataH kRRiShNamuvAcha yadunandanam | buddhimAsthAya vipulAM jarAsandhajighA.nsayA || 1|| nAyaM pApo mayA kRRiShNa yuktaH syAdanurodhitum | prANena yadushArdUla baddhava~NkShaNavAsasA || 2|| evamuktastataH kRRiShNaH pratyuvAcha vRRikodaram | tvarayanpuruShavyAghro jarAsandhavadhepsayA || 3|| yatte daivaM paraM sattvaM yachcha te mAtarishvanaH | balaM bhIma jarAsandhe darshayAshu tadadya naH || 4|| evamuktastadA bhImo jarAsandhamari.ndamaH | utkShipya bhrAmayadrAjanbalavantaM mahAbalaH || 5|| bhrAmayitvA shataguNaM bhujAbhyAM bharatarShabha | babha~nja pRRiShThe sa~NkShipya niShpiShya vinanAda cha || 6|| tasya niShpiShyamANasya pANDavasya cha garjataH | abhavattumulo nAdaH sarvaprANibhaya~NkaraH || 7|| vitresurmAgadhAH sarve strINAM garbhAshcha susruvuH | bhImasenasya nAdena jarAsandhasya chaiva ha || 8|| kiM nu sviddhimavAnbhinnaH kiM nu sviddIryate mahI | iti sma mAgadhA jaj~nurbhImasenasya nisvanAt || 9|| tato rAjakuladvAri prasuptamiva taM nRRipam | rAtrau parAsumutsRRijya nishchakramurari.ndamAH || 10|| jarAsandharathaM kRRiShNo yojayitvA patAkinam | Aropya bhrAtarau chaiva mokShayAmAsa bAndhavAn || 11|| te vai ratnabhujaM kRRiShNaM ratnArhaM pRRithivIshvarAH | rAjAnashchakrurAsAdya mokShitA mahato bhayAt || 12|| akShataH shastrasampanno jitAriH saha rAjabhiH | rathamAsthAya taM divyaM nirjagAma girivrajAt || 13|| yaH sa sodaryavAnnAma dviyodhaH kRRiShNasArathiH | abhyAsaghAtI sa.ndRRishyo durjayaH sarvarAjabhiH || 14|| bhImArjunAbhyAM yodhAbhyAmAsthitaH kRRiShNasArathiH | shushubhe rathavaryo.asau durjayaH sarvadhanvibhiH || 15|| shakraviShNU hi sa~NgrAme cheratustArakAmaye | rathena tena taM kRRiShNa upAruhya yayau tadA || 16|| taptachAmIkarAbheNa ki~NkiNIjAlamAlinA | meghanirghoShanAdena jaitreNAmitraghAtinA || 17|| yena shakro dAnavAnAM jaghAna navatIrnava | taM prApya samahRRiShyanta rathaM te puruSharShabhAH || 18|| tataH kRRiShNaM mahAbAhuM bhrAtRRibhyAM sahitaM tadA | rathasthaM mAgadhA dRRiShTvA samapadyanta vismitAH || 19|| hayairdivyaiH samAyukto ratho vAyusamo jave | adhiShThitaH sa shushubhe kRRiShNenAtIva bhArata || 20|| asa~NgI devavihitastasminrathavare dhvajaH | yojanAddadRRishe shrImAnindrAyudhasamaprabhaH || 21|| chintayAmAsa kRRiShNo.atha garutmantaM sa chAbhyayAt | kShaNe tasminsa tenAsIchchaityayUpa ivochChritaH || 22|| vyAditAsyairmahAnAdaiH saha bhUtairdhvajAlayaiH | tasthau rathavare tasmingarutmAnpannagAshanaH || 23|| durnirIkShyo hi bhUtAnAM tejasAbhyadhikaM babhau | Aditya iva madhyAhne sahasrakiraNAvRRitaH || 24|| na sa sajjati vRRikSheShu shastraishchApi na riShyate | divyo dhvajavaro rAjandRRishyate devamAnuShaiH || 25|| tamAsthAya rathaM divyaM parjanyasamanisvanam | niryayau puruShavyAghraH pANDavAbhyAM sahAchyutaH || 26|| yaM lebhe vAsavAdrAjA vasustasmAdbRRihadrathaH | bRRihadrathAtkrameNaiva prApto bArhadrathaM nRRipam || 27|| sa niryayau mahAbAhuH puNDarIkekShaNastataH | girivrajAdbahistasthau same deshe mahAyashAH || 28|| tatrainaM nAgarAH sarve satkAreNAbhyayustadA | brAhmaNapramukhA rAjanvidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 29|| bandhanAdvipramuktAshcha rAjAno madhusUdanam | pUjayAmAsurUchushcha sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH || 30|| naitachchitraM mahAbAho tvayi devakinandana | bhImArjunabalopete dharmasya paripAlanam || 31|| jarAsandhahrade ghore duHkhapa~Nke nimajjatAm | rAj~nAM samabhyuddharaNaM yadidaM kRRitamadya te || 32|| viShNo samavasannAnAM giridurge sudAruNe | diShTyA mokShAdyasho dIptamAptaM te puruShottama || 33|| kiM kurmaH puruShavyAghra bravIhi puruSharShabha | kRRitamityeva tajj~neyaM nRRipairyadyapi duShkaram || 34|| tAnuvAcha hRRiShIkeshaH samAshvAsya mahAmanAH | yudhiShThiro rAjasUyaM kratumAhartumichChati || 35|| tasya dharmapravRRittasya pArthivatvaM chikIrShataH | sarvairbhavadbhiryaj~nArthe sAhAyyaM dIyatAmiti || 36|| tataH pratItamanasaste nRRipA bharatarShabha | tathetyevAbruvansarve pratijaj~nushcha tAM giram || 37|| ratnabhAjaM cha dAshArhaM chakruste pRRithivIshvarAH | kRRichChrAjjagrAha govindasteShAM tadanukampayA || 38|| jarAsandhAtmajashchaiva sahadevo mahArathaH | niryayau sajanAmAtyaH puraskRRitya purohitam || 39|| sa nIchaiH prashrito bhUtvA bahuratnapurogamaH | sahadevo nRRiNAM devaM vAsudevamupasthitaH || 40|| bhayArtAya tatastasmai kRRiShNo dattvAbhayaM tadA | abhyaShi~nchata tatraiva jarAsandhAtmajaM tadA || 41|| gatvaikatvaM cha kRRiShNena pArthAbhyAM chaiva satkRRitaH | vivesha rAjA matimAnpunarbArhadrathaM puram || 42|| kRRiShNastu saha pArthAbhyAM shriyA paramayA jvalan | ratnAnyAdAya bhUrINi prayayau puShkarekShaNaH || 43|| indraprasthamupAgamya pANDavAbhyAM sahAchyutaH | sametya dharmarAjAnaM prIyamANo.abhyabhAShata || 44|| diShTyA bhImena balavA~njarAsandho nipAtitaH | rAjAno mokShitAshcheme bandhanAnnRRipasattama || 45|| diShTyA kushalinau chemau bhImasenadhana~njayau | punaH svanagaraM prAptAvakShatAviti bhArata || 46|| tato yudhiShThiraH kRRiShNaM pUjayitvA yathArhataH | bhImasenArjunau chaiva prahRRiShTaH pariShasvaje || 47|| tataH kShINe jarAsandhe bhrAtRRibhyAM vihitaM jayam | ajAtashatrurAsAdya mumude bhrAtRRibhiH saha || 48|| yathAvayaH samAgamya rAjabhistaishcha pANDavaH | satkRRitya pUjayitvA cha visasarja narAdhipAn || 49|| yudhiShThirAbhyanuj~nAtAste nRRipA hRRiShTamAnasAH | jagmuH svadeshA.nstvaritA yAnairuchchAvachaistataH || 50|| evaM puruShashArdUlo mahAbuddhirjanArdanaH | pANDavairghAtayAmAsa jarAsandhamariM tadA || 51|| ghAtayitvA jarAsandhaM buddhipUrvamari.ndamaH | dharmarAjamanuj~nApya pRRithAM kRRiShNAM cha bhArata || 52|| subhadrAM bhImasenaM cha phalgunaM yamajau tathA | dhaumyamAmantrayitvA cha prayayau svAM purIM prati || 53|| tenaiva rathamukhyena taruNAdityavarchasA | dharmarAjavisRRiShTena divyenAnAdayandishaH || 54|| tato yudhiShThiramukhAH pANDavA bharatarShabha | pradakShiNamakurvanta kRRiShNamakliShTakAriNam || 55|| tato gate bhagavati kRRiShNe devakinandane | jayaM labdhvA suvipulaM rAj~nAmabhayadAstadA || 56|| sa.nvardhitaujaso bhUyaH karmaNA tena bhArata | draupadyAH pANDavA rAjanparAM prItimavardhayan || 57|| tasminkAle tu yadyuktaM dharmakAmArthasaMhitam | tadrAjA dharmatashchakre rAjyapAlanakIrtimAn || 58|| \hrule \medskip digvijayaparva 23 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pArthaH prApya dhanuHshreShThamakShayyau cha maheShudhI | rathaM dhvajaM sabhAM chaiva yudhiShThiramabhAShata || 1|| dhanurastraM sharA vIryaM pakSho bhUmiryasho balam | prAptametanmayA rAjanduShprApaM yadabhIpsitam || 2|| tatra kRRityamahaM manye koshasyAsya vivardhanam | karamAhArayiShyAmi rAj~naH sarvAnnRRipottama || 3|| vijayAya prayAsyAmi dishaM dhanadarakShitAm | tithAvatha muhUrte cha nakShatre cha tathA shive || 4|| dhana~njayavachaH shrutvA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | snigdhagambhIranAdinyA taM girA pratyabhAShata || 5|| svasti vAchyArhato viprAnprayAhi bharatarShabha | durhRRidAmapraharShAya suhRRidAM nandanAya cha || 6|| vijayaste dhruvaM pArtha priyaM kAmamavApnuhi || 6|| ityuktaH prayayau pArthaH sainyena mahatA vRRitaH | agnidattena divyena rathenAdbhutakarmaNA || 7|| tathaiva bhImaseno.api yamau cha puruSharShabhau | sasainyAH prayayuH sarve dharmarAjAbhipUjitAH || 8|| dishaM dhanapateriShTAmajayatpAkashAsaniH | bhImasenastathA prAchIM sahadevastu dakShiNAm || 9|| pratIchIM nakulo rAjandishaM vyajayadastravit | khANDavaprasthamadhyAste dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 10|| janamejaya uvAcha|| dishAmabhijayaM brahmanvistareNAnukIrtaya | na hi tRRipyAmi pUrveShAM shRRiNvAnashcharitaM mahat || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dhana~njayasya vakShyAmi vijayaM pUrvameva te | yaugapadyena pArthairhi vijiteyaM vasundharA || 12|| pUrvaM kuNindaviShaye vashe chakre mahIpatIn | dhana~njayo mahAbAhurnAtitIvreNa karmaNA || 13|| AnartAnkAlakUTA.nshcha kuNindA.nshcha vijitya saH | sumaNDalaM pApajitaM kRRitavAnanusainikam || 14|| sa tena sahito rAjansavyasAchI parantapaH | vijigye sakalaM dvIpaM prativindhyaM cha pArthivam || 15|| sakaladvIpavAsA.nshcha saptadvIpe cha ye nRRipAH | arjunasya cha sainyAnAM vigrahastumulo.abhavat || 16|| sa tAnapi maheShvAso vijitya bharatarShabha | taireva sahitaH sarvaiH prAgjyotiShamupAdravat || 17|| tatra rAjA mahAnAsIdbhagadatto vishAM pate | tenAsItsumahadyuddhaM pANDavasya mahAtmanaH || 18|| sa kirAtaishcha chInaishcha vRRitaH prAgjyotiSho.abhavat | anyaishcha bahubhiryodhaiH sAgarAnUpavAsibhiH || 19|| tataH sa divasAnaShTau yodhayitvA dhana~njayam | prahasannabravIdrAjA sa~NgrAme vigataklamaH || 20|| upapannaM mahAbAho tvayi pANDavanandana | pAkashAsanadAyAde vIryamAhavashobhini || 21|| ahaM sakhA surendrasya shakrAdanavamo raNe | na cha shaknomi te tAta sthAtuM pramukhato yudhi || 22|| kimIpsitaM pANDaveya brUhi kiM karavANi te | yadvakShyasi mahAbAho tatkariShyAmi putraka || 23|| arjuna uvAcha|| kurUNAmRRiShabho rAjA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | tasya pArthivatAmIpse karastasmai pradIyatAm || 24|| bhavAnpitRRisakhA chaiva prIyamANo mayApi cha | tato nAj~nApayAmi tvAM prItipUrvaM pradIyatAm || 25|| bhagadatta uvAcha|| kuntImAtaryathA me tvaM tathA rAjA yudhiShThiraH | sarvametatkariShyAmi kiM chAnyatkaravANi te || 26|| \hrule \medskip 24 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| taM vijitya mahAbAhuH kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | prayayAvuttarAM tasmAddishaM dhanadapAlitAm || 1|| antargiriM cha kaunteyastathaiva cha bahirgirim | tathoparigiriM chaiva vijigye puruSharShabhaH || 2|| vijitya parvatAnsarvAnye cha tatra narAdhipAH | tAnvashe sthApayitvA sa ratnAnyAdAya sarvashaH || 3|| taireva sahitaH sarvairanurajya cha tAnnRRipAn | kulUtavAsinaM rAjanbRRihantamupajagmivAn || 4|| mRRida~NgavaranAdena rathanemisvanena cha | hastinAM cha ninAdena kampayanvasudhAmimAm || 5|| tato bRRihantastaruNo balena chatura~NgiNA | niShkramya nagarAttasmAdyodhayAmAsa pANDavam || 6|| sumahAnsaMnipAto.abhUddhana~njayabRRihantayoH | na shashAka bRRihantastu soDhuM pANDavavikramam || 7|| so.aviShahyatamaM j~nAtvA kaunteyaM parvateshvaraH | upAvartata durmedhA ratnAnyAdAya sarvashaH || 8|| sa tadrAjyamavasthApya kulUtasahito yayau | senAbindumatho rAjanrAjyAdAshu samAkShipat || 9|| modApuraM vAmadevaM sudAmAnaM susa~Nkulam | kulUtAnuttarA.nshchaiva tA.nshcha rAj~naH samAnayat || 10|| tatrasthaH puruShaireva dharmarAjasya shAsanAt | vyajayaddhana~njayo rAjandeshAnpa~ncha pramANataH || 11|| sa divaHprasthamAsAdya senAbindoH puraM mahat | balena chatura~NgeNa niveshamakarotprabhuH || 12|| sa taiH parivRRitaH sarvairviShvagashvaM narAdhipam | abhyagachChanmahAtejAH pauravaM puruSharShabhaH || 13|| vijitya chAhave shUrAnpArvatIyAnmahArathAn | dhvajinyA vyajayadrAjanpuraM pauravarakShitam || 14|| pauravaM tu vinirjitya dasyUnparvatavAsinaH | gaNAnutsavasa~NketAnajayatsapta pANDavaH || 15|| tataH kAshmIrakAnvIrAnkShatriyAnkShatriyarShabhaH | vyajayallohitaM chaiva maNDalairdashabhiH saha || 16|| tatastrigartAnkaunteyo dArvAnkokanadAshcha ye | kShatriyA bahavo rAjannupAvartanta sarvashaH || 17|| abhisArIM tato ramyAM vijigye kurunandanaH | urashAvAsinaM chaiva rochamAnaM raNe.ajayat || 18|| tataH siMhapuraM ramyaM chitrAyudhasurakShitam | prAmathadbalamAsthAya pAkashAsanirAhave || 19|| tataH suhmA.nshcha cholA.nshcha kirITI pANDavarShabhaH | sahitaH sarvasainyena prAmathatkurunandanaH || 20|| tataH paramavikrAnto bAhlIkAnkurunandanaH | mahatA parimardena vashe chakre durAsadAn || 21|| gRRihItvA tu balaM sAraM phalgu chotsRRijya pANDavaH | daradAnsaha kAmbojairajayatpAkashAsaniH || 22|| prAguttarAM dishaM ye cha vasantyAshritya dasyavaH | nivasanti vane ye cha tAnsarvAnajayatprabhuH || 23|| lohAnparamakAmbojAnRRiShikAnuttarAnapi | sahitA.nstAnmahArAja vyajayatpAkashAsaniH || 24|| RRiShikeShu tu sa~NgrAmo babhUvAtibhaya~NkaraH | tArakAmayasa~NkAshaH paramarShikapArthayoH || 25|| sa vijitya tato rAjannRRiShikAnraNamUrdhani | shukodarasamaprakhyAnhayAnaShTau samAnayat || 26|| mayUrasadRRishAnanyAnubhayAneva chAparAn || 26|| sa vinirjitya sa~NgrAme himavantaM saniShkuTam | shvetaparvatamAsAdya nyavasatpuruSharShabhaH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 25 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa shvetaparvataM vIraH samatikramya bhArata | deshaM kimpuruShAvAsaM drumaputreNa rakShitam || 1|| mahatA saMnipAtena kShatriyAntakareNa ha | vyajayatpANDavashreShThaH kare chaiva nyaveshayat || 2|| taM jitvA hATakaM nAma deshaM guhyakarakShitam | pAkashAsaniravyagraH sahasainyaH samAsadat || 3|| tA.nstu sAntvena nirjitya mAnasaM sara uttamam | RRiShikulyAshcha tAH sarvA dadarsha kurunandanaH || 4|| saro mAnasamAsAdya hATakAnabhitaH prabhuH | gandharvarakShitaM deshaM vyajayatpANDavastataH || 5|| tatra tittirikalmAShAnmaNDUkAkShAnhayottamAn | lebhe sa karamatyantaM gandharvanagarAttadA || 6|| uttaraM harivarShaM tu samAsAdya sa pANDavaH | iyeSha jetuM taM deshaM pAkashAsananandanaH || 7|| tata enaM mahAkAyA mahAvIryA mahAbalAH | dvArapAlAH samAsAdya hRRiShTA vachanamabruvan || 8|| pArtha nedaM tvayA shakyaM puraM jetuM katha~nchana | upAvartasva kalyANa paryAptamidamachyuta || 9|| idaM puraM yaH pravisheddhruvaM sa na bhavennaraH | prIyAmahe tvayA vIra paryApto vijayastava || 10|| na chApi ki~nchijjetavyamarjunAtra pradRRishyate | uttarAH kuravo hyete nAtra yuddhaM pravartate || 11|| praviShTashchApi kaunteya neha drakShyasi ki~nchana | na hi mAnuShadehena shakyamatrAbhivIkShitum || 12|| atheha puruShavyAghra ki~nchidanyachchikIrShasi | tadbravIhi kariShyAmo vachanAttava bhArata || 13|| tatastAnabravIdrAjannarjunaH pAkashAsaniH | pArthivatvaM chikIrShAmi dharmarAjasya dhImataH || 14|| na pravekShyAmi vo deshaM bAdhyatvaM yadi mAnuShaiH | yudhiShThirAya yatki~nchitkaravannaH pradIyatAm || 15|| tato divyAni vastrANi divyAnyAbharaNAni cha | mokAjinAni divyAni tasmai te pradaduH karam || 16|| evaM sa puruShavyAghro vijigye dishamuttarAm | sa~NgrAmAnsubahUnkRRitvA kShatriyairdasyubhistathA || 17|| sa vinirjitya rAj~nastAnkare cha viniveshya ha | dhanAnyAdAya sarvebhyo ratnAni vividhAni cha || 18|| hayA.nstittirikalmAShA~nshukapatranibhAnapi | mayUrasadRRishA.nshchAnyAnsarvAnanilaraMhasaH || 19|| vRRitaH sumahatA rAjanbalena chatura~NgiNA | AjagAma punarvIraH shakraprasthaM purottamam || 20|| \hrule \medskip 26 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etasminneva kAle tu bhImaseno.api vIryavAn | dharmarAjamanuj~nApya yayau prAchIM dishaM prati || 1|| mahatA balachakreNa pararAShTrAvamardinA | vRRito bharatashArdUlo dviShachChokavivardhanaH || 2|| sa gatvA rAjashArdUlaH pA~nchAlAnAM puraM mahat | pA~nchAlAnvividhopAyaiH sAntvayAmAsa pANDavaH || 3|| tataH sa gaNDakIM shUro videhA.nshcha nararShabhaH | vijityAlpena kAlena dashArNAnagamatprabhuH || 4|| tatra dAshArNako rAjA sudharmA lomaharShaNam | kRRitavAnkarma bhImena mahadyuddhaM nirAyudham || 5|| bhImasenastu taddRRiShTvA tasya karma parantapaH | adhisenApatiM chakre sudharmANaM mahAbalam || 6|| tataH prAchIM dishaM bhImo yayau bhImaparAkramaH | sainyena mahatA rAjankampayanniva medinIm || 7|| so.ashvamedheshvaraM rAjanrochamAnaM sahAnujam | jigAya samare vIro balena balinAM varaH || 8|| sa taM nirjitya kaunteyo nAtitIvreNa karmaNA | pUrvadeshaM mahAvIryo vijigye kurunandanaH || 9|| tato dakShiNamAgamya pulindanagaraM mahat | sukumAraM vashe chakre sumitraM cha narAdhipam || 10|| tatastu dharmarAjasya shAsanAdbharatarShabhaH | shishupAlaM mahAvIryamabhyayAjjanamejaya || 11|| chedirAjo.api tachChrutvA pANDavasya chikIrShitam | upaniShkramya nagarAtpratyagRRihNAtparantapaH || 12|| tau sametya mahArAja kuruchedivRRiShau tadA | ubhayorAtmakulayoH kaushalyaM paryapRRichChatAm || 13|| tato nivedya tadrAShTraM chedirAjo vishAM pate | uvAcha bhImaM prahasankimidaM kuruShe.anagha || 14|| tasya bhImastadAchakhyau dharmarAjachikIrShitam | sa cha tatpratigRRihyaiva tathA chakre narAdhipaH || 15|| tato bhImastatra rAjannuShitvA tridashAH kShapAH | satkRRitaH shishupAlena yayau sabalavAhanaH || 16|| \hrule \medskip 27 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kumAraviShaye shreNimantamathAjayat | kosalAdhipatiM chaiva bRRihadbalamari.ndamaH || 1|| ayodhyAyAM tu dharmaj~naM dIrghapraj~naM mahAbalam | ajayatpANDavashreShTho nAtitIvreNa karmaNA || 2|| tato gopAlakachChaM cha sottamAnapi chottarAn | mallAnAmadhipaM chaiva pArthivaM vyajayatprabhuH || 3|| tato himavataH pArshve samabhyetya jaradgavam | sarvamalpena kAlena deshaM chakre vashe balI || 4|| evaM bahuvidhAndeshAnvijitya puruSharShabhaH | unnATamabhito jigye kukShimantaM cha parvatam || 5|| pANDavaH sumahAvIryo balena balinAM varaH || 5|| sa kAshirAjaM samare subandhumanivartinam | vashe chakre mahAbAhurbhImo bhImaparAkramaH || 6|| tataH supArshvamabhitastathA rAjapatiM kratham | yudhyamAnaM balAtsa~Nkhye vijigye pANDavarShabhaH || 7|| tato matsyAnmahAtejA malayA.nshcha mahAbalAn | anavadyAngayA.nshchaiva pashubhUmiM cha sarvashaH || 8|| nivRRitya cha mahAbAhurmadarvIkaM mahIdharam | sopadeshaM vinirjitya prayayAvuttarAmukhaH || 9|| vatsabhUmiM cha kaunteyo vijigye balavAnbalAt || 9|| bhargANAmadhipaM chaiva niShAdAdhipatiM tathA | vijigye bhUmipAlA.nshcha maNimatpramukhAnbahUn || 10|| tato dakShiNamallA.nshcha bhogavantaM cha pANDavaH | tarasaivAjayadbhImo nAtitIvreNa karmaNA || 11|| sharmakAnvarmakA.nshchaiva sAntvenaivAjayatprabhuH | vaidehakaM cha rAjAnaM janakaM jagatIpatim || 12|| vijigye puruShavyAghro nAtitIvreNa karmaNA || 12|| vaidehasthastu kaunteya indraparvatamantikAt | kirAtAnAmadhipatInvyajayatsapta pANDavaH || 13|| tataH suhmAnprAchyasuhmAnsamakShA.nshchaiva vIryavAn | vijitya yudhi kaunteyo mAgadhAnupayAdbalI || 14|| daNDaM cha daNDadhAraM cha vijitya pRRithivIpatIn | taireva sahitaH sarvairgirivrajamupAdravat || 15|| jArAsandhiM sAntvayitvA kare cha viniveshya ha | taireva sahito rAjankarNamabhyadravadbalI || 16|| sa kampayanniva mahIM balena chatura~NgiNA | yuyudhe pANDavashreShThaH karNenAmitraghAtinA || 17|| sa karNaM yudhi nirjitya vashe kRRitvA cha bhArata | tato vijigye balavAnrAj~naH parvatavAsinaH || 18|| atha modAgiriM chaiva rAjAnaM balavattaram | pANDavo bAhuvIryeNa nijaghAna mahAmRRidhe || 19|| tataH pauNDrAdhipaM vIraM vAsudevaM mahAbalam | kaushikIkachChanilayaM rAjAnaM cha mahaujasam || 20|| ubhau balavRRitau vIrAvubhau tIvraparAkramau | nirjityAjau mahArAja va~NgarAjamupAdravat || 21|| samudrasenaM nirjitya chandrasenaM cha pArthivam | tAmraliptaM cha rAjAnaM kAchaM va~NgAdhipaM tathA || 22|| suhmAnAmadhipaM chaiva ye cha sAgaravAsinaH | sarvAnmlechChagaNA.nshchaiva vijigye bharatarShabhaH || 23|| evaM bahuvidhAndeshAnvijitya pavanAtmajaH | vasu tebhya upAdAya lauhityamagamadbalI || 24|| sa sarvAnmlechChanRRipatInsAgaradvIpavAsinaH | karamAhArayAmAsa ratnAni vividhAni cha || 25|| chandanAguruvastrANi maNimuktamanuttamam | kA~nchanaM rajataM vajraM vidrumaM cha mahAdhanam || 26|| sa koTishatasa~Nkhyena dhanena mahatA tadA | abhyavarShadameyAtmA dhanavarSheNa pANDavam || 27|| indraprasthamathAgamya bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | nivedayAmAsa tadA dharmarAjAya taddhanam || 28|| \hrule \medskip 28 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathaiva sahadevo.api dharmarAjena pUjitaH | mahatyA senayA sArdhaM prayayau dakShiNAM disham || 1|| sa shUrasenAnkArtsnyena pUrvamevAjayatprabhuH | matsyarAjaM cha kauravyo vashe chakre balAdbalI || 2|| adhirAjAdhipaM chaiva dantavakraM mahAhave | jigAya karadaM chaiva svarAjye saMnyaveshayat || 3|| sukumAraM vashe chakre sumitraM cha narAdhipam | tathaivAparamatsyA.nshcha vyajayatsa paTachcharAn || 4|| niShAdabhUmiM goshRRi~NgaM parvatapravaraM tathA | tarasA vyajayaddhImA~nshreNimantaM cha pArthivam || 5|| navarAShTraM vinirjitya kuntibhojamupAdravat | prItipUrvaM cha tasyAsau pratijagrAha shAsanam || 6|| tatashcharmaNvatIkUle jambhakasyAtmajaM nRRipam | dadarsha vAsudevena sheShitaM pUrvavairiNA || 7|| chakre tatra sa sa~NgrAmaM saha bhojena bhArata | sa tamAjau vinirjitya dakShiNAbhimukho yayau || 8|| karA.nstebhya upAdAya ratnAni vividhAni cha | tatastaireva sahito narmadAmabhito yayau || 9|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau sainyena mahatA vRRitau | jigAya samare vIrAvAshvineyaH pratApavAn || 10|| tato ratnAnyupAdAya purIM mAhiShmatIM yayau | tatra nIlena rAj~nA sa chakre yuddhaM nararShabhaH || 11|| pANDavaH paravIraghnaH sahadevaH pratApavAn | tato.asya sumahadyuddhamAsIdbhIrubhaya~Nkaram || 12|| sainyakShayakaraM chaiva prANAnAM sa.nshayAya cha | chakre tasya hi sAhAyyaM bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH || 13|| tato hayA rathA nAgAH puruShAH kavachAni cha | pradIptAni vyadRRishyanta sahadevabale tadA || 14|| tataH susambhrAntamanA babhUva kurunandanaH | nottaraM prativaktuM cha shakto.abhUjjanamejaya || 15|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kimarthaM bhagavAnagniH pratyamitro.abhavadyudhi | sahadevasya yaj~nArthaM ghaTamAnasya vai dvija || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatra mAhiShmatIvAsI bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH | shrUyate nigRRihIto vai purastAtpAradArikaH || 17|| nIlasya rAj~naH pUrveShAmupanItashcha so.abhavat | tadA brAhmaNarUpeNa charamANo yadRRichChayA || 18|| taM tu rAjA yathAshAstramanvashAddhArmikastadA | prajajvAla tataH kopAdbhagavAnhavyavAhanaH || 19|| taM dRRiShTvA vismito rAjA jagAma shirasA kavim | chakre prasAdaM cha tadA tasya rAj~no vibhAvasuH || 20|| vareNa ChandayAmAsa taM nRRipaM sviShTakRRittamaH | abhayaM cha sa jagrAha svasainye vai mahIpatiH || 21|| tataH prabhRRiti ye kechidaj~nAnAttAM purIM nRRipAH | jigIShanti balAdrAja.nste dahyantIha vahninA || 22|| tasyAM puryAM tadA chaiva mAhiShmatyAM kurUdvaha | babhUvuranabhigrAhyA yoShitashChandataH kila || 23|| evamagnirvaraM prAdAtstrINAmaprativAraNe | svairiNyastatra nAryo hi yatheShTaM pracharantyuta || 24|| varjayanti cha rAjAnastadrAShTraM puruShottama | bhayAdagnermahArAja tadA prabhRRiti sarvadA || 25|| sahadevastu dharmAtmA sainyaM dRRiShTvA bhayArditam | parItamagninA rAjannAkampata yathA giriH || 26|| upaspRRishya shuchirbhUtvA so.abravItpAvakaM tataH | tvadartho.ayaM samArambhaH kRRiShNavartmannamo.astu te || 27|| mukhaM tvamasi devAnAM yaj~nastvamasi pAvaka | pAvanAtpAvakashchAsi vahanAddhavyavAhanaH || 28|| vedAstvadarthaM jAtAshcha jAtavedAstato hyasi | yaj~navighnamimaM kartuM nArhastvaM havyavAhana || 29|| evamuktvA tu mAdreyaH kushairAstIrya medinIm | vidhivatpuruShavyAghraH pAvakaM pratyupAvishat || 30|| pramukhe sarvasainyasya bhItodvignasya bhArata | na chainamatyagAdvahnirvelAmiva mahodadhiH || 31|| tamabhyetya shanairvahniruvAcha kurunandanam | sahadevaM nRRiNAM devaM sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH || 32|| uttiShThottiShTha kauravya jij~nAseyaM kRRitA mayA | vedmi sarvamabhiprAyaM tava dharmasutasya cha || 33|| mayA tu rakShitavyeyaM purI bharatasattama | yAvadrAj~no.asya nIlasya kulava.nshadharA iti || 34|| IpsitaM tu kariShyAmi manasastava pANDava || 34|| tata utthAya hRRiShTAtmA prA~njaliH shirasAnataH | pUjayAmAsa mAdreyaH pAvakaM puruSharShabhaH || 35|| pAvake vinivRRitte tu nIlo rAjAbhyayAttadA | satkAreNa naravyAghraM sahadevaM yudhAM patim || 36|| pratigRRihya cha tAM pUjAM kare cha viniveshya tam | mAdrIsutastataH prAyAdvijayI dakShiNAM disham || 37|| traipuraM sa vashe kRRitvA rAjAnamamitaujasam | nijagrAha mahAbAhustarasA potaneshvaram || 38|| AhRRitiM kaushikAchAryaM yatnena mahatA tataH | vashe chakre mahAbAhuH surAShTrAdhipatiM tathA || 39|| surAShTraviShayasthashcha preShayAmAsa rukmiNe | rAj~ne bhojakaTasthAya mahAmAtrAya dhImate || 40|| bhIShmakAya sa dharmAtmA sAkShAdindrasakhAya vai | sa chAsya sasuto rAjanpratijagrAha shAsanam || 41|| prItipUrvaM mahAbAhurvAsudevamavekShya cha | tataH sa ratnAnyAdAya punaH prAyAdyudhAM patiH || 42|| tataH shUrpArakaM chaiva gaNaM chopakRRitAhvayam | vashe chakre mahAtejA daNDakA.nshcha mahAbalaH || 43|| sAgaradvIpavAsA.nshcha nRRipatInmlechChayonijAn | niShAdAnpuruShAdA.nshcha karNaprAvaraNAnapi || 44|| ye cha kAlamukhA nAma narA rAkShasayonayaH | kRRitsnaM kollagiriM chaiva murachIpattanaM tathA || 45|| dvIpaM tAmrAhvayaM chaiva parvataM rAmakaM tathA | timi~NgilaM cha nRRipatiM vashe chakre mahAmatiH || 46|| ekapAdA.nshcha puruShAnkevalAnvanavAsinaH | nagarIM sa~njayantIM cha pichChaNDaM karahATakam || 47|| dUtaireva vashe chakre karaM chainAnadApayat || 47|| pANDyA.nshcha draviDA.nshchaiva sahitA.nshchoDrakeralaiH | andhrA.nstalavanA.nshchaiva kali~NgAnoShTrakarNikAn || 48|| antAkhIM chaiva romAM cha yavanAnAM puraM tathA | dUtaireva vashe chakre karaM chainAnadApayat || 49|| bharukachChaM gato dhImAndUtAnmAdravatIsutaH | preShayAmAsa rAjendra paulastyAya mahAtmane || 50|| vibhIShaNAya dharmAtmA prItipUrvamari.ndamaH || 50|| sa chAsya pratijagrAha shAsanaM prItipUrvakam | tachcha kAlakRRitaM dhImAnanvamanyata sa prabhuH || 51|| tataH sampreShayAmAsa ratnAni vividhAni cha | chandanAgurumukhyAni divyAnyAbharaNAni cha || 52|| vAsA.nsi cha mahArhANi maNI.nshchaiva mahAdhanAn | nyavartata tato dhImAnsahadevaH pratApavAn || 53|| evaM nirjitya tarasA sAntvena vijayena cha | karadAnpArthivAnkRRitvA pratyAgachChadari.ndamaH || 54|| dharmarAjAya tatsarvaM nivedya bharatarShabha | kRRitakarmA sukhaM rAjannuvAsa janamejaya || 55|| \hrule \medskip 29 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| nakulasya tu vakShyAmi karmANi vijayaM tathA | vAsudevajitAmAshAM yathAsau vyajayatprabhuH || 1|| niryAya khANDavaprasthAtpratIchImabhito disham | uddishya matimAnprAyAnmahatyA senayA saha || 2|| siMhanAdena mahatA yodhAnAM garjitena cha | rathanemininAdaishcha kampayanvasudhAmimAm || 3|| tato bahudhanaM ramyaM gavAshvadhanadhAnyavat | kArttikeyasya dayitaM rohItakamupAdravat || 4|| tatra yuddhaM mahadvRRittaM shUrairmattamayUrakaiH | marubhUmiM cha kArtsnyena tathaiva bahudhAnyakam || 5|| shairIShakaM mahechChaM cha vashe chakre mahAdyutiH | shibI.nstrigartAnambaShThAnmAlavAnpa~nchakarpaTAn || 6|| tathA madhyamikAyA.nshcha vATadhAnAndvijAnatha | punashcha parivRRityAtha puShkarAraNyavAsinaH || 7|| gaNAnutsavasa~NketAnvyajayatpuruSharShabhaH | sindhukUlAshritA ye cha grAmaNeyA mahAbalAH || 8|| shUdrAbhIragaNAshchaiva ye chAshritya sarasvatIm | vartayanti cha ye matsyairye cha parvatavAsinaH || 9|| kRRitsnaM pa~nchanadaM chaiva tathaivAparaparyaTam | uttarajyotikaM chaiva tathA vRRindATakaM puram || 10|| dvArapAlaM cha tarasA vashe chakre mahAdyutiH || 10|| ramaThAnhArahUNA.nshcha pratIchyAshchaiva ye nRRipAH | tAnsarvAnsa vashe chakre shAsanAdeva pANDavaH || 11|| tatrasthaH preShayAmAsa vAsudevAya chAbhibhuH | sa chAsya dashabhI rAjyaiH pratijagrAha shAsanam || 12|| tataH shAkalamabhyetya madrANAM puTabhedanam | mAtulaM prItipUrveNa shalyaM chakre vashe balI || 13|| sa tasminsatkRRito rAj~nA satkArArho vishAM pate | ratnAni bhUrINyAdAya sampratasthe yudhAM patiH || 14|| tataH sAgarakukShisthAnmlechChAnparamadAruNAn | pahlavAnbarbarA.nshchaiva tAnsarvAnanayadvasham || 15|| tato ratnAnyupAdAya vashe kRRitvA cha pArthivAn | nyavartata narashreShTho nakulashchitramArgavit || 16|| karabhANAM sahasrANi koshaM tasya mahAtmanaH | Uhurdasha mahArAja kRRichChrAdiva mahAdhanam || 17|| indraprasthagataM vIramabhyetya sa yudhiShThiram | tato mAdrIsutaH shrImAndhanaM tasmai nyavedayat || 18|| evaM pratIchIM nakulo dishaM varuNapAlitAm | vijigye vAsudevena nirjitAM bharatarShabhaH || 19|| \hrule \medskip rAjasUyaparva 30 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| rakShaNAddharmarAjasya satyasya paripAlanAt | shatrUNAM kShapaNAchchaiva svakarmaniratAH prajAH || 1|| balInAM samyagAdAnAddharmatashchAnushAsanAt | nikAmavarShI parjanyaH sphIto janapado.abhavat || 2|| sarvArambhAH supravRRittA gorakShaM karShaNaM vaNik | visheShAtsarvamevaitatsa~njaj~ne rAjakarmaNaH || 3|| dasyubhyo va~nchakebhyo vA rAjanprati parasparam | rAjavallabhatashchaiva nAshrUyanta mRRiShA giraH || 4|| avarShaM chAtivarShaM cha vyAdhipAvakamUrChanam | sarvametattadA nAsIddharmanitye yudhiShThire || 5|| priyaM kartumupasthAtuM balikarma svabhAvajam | abhihartuM nRRipA jagmurnAnyaiH kAryaiH pRRithakpRRithak || 6|| dharmyairdhanAgamaistasya vavRRidhe nichayo mahAn | kartuM yasya na shakyeta kShayo varShashatairapi || 7|| svakoshasya parImANaM koShThasya cha mahIpatiH | vij~nAya rAjA kaunteyo yaj~nAyaiva mano dadhe || 8|| suhRRidashchaiva taM sarve pRRithakcha saha chAbruvan | yaj~nakAlastava vibho kriyatAmatra sAmpratam || 9|| athaivaM bruvatAmeva teShAmabhyAyayau hariH | RRiShiH purANo vedAtmA dRRishyashchApi vijAnatAm || 10|| jagatastasthuShAM shreShThaH prabhavashchApyayashcha ha | bhUtabhavyabhavannAthaH keshavaH keshisUdanaH || 11|| prAkAraH sarvavRRiShNInAmApatsvabhayado.arihA | balAdhikAre nikShipya saMhatyAnakadundubhim || 12|| uchchAvachamupAdAya dharmarAjAya mAdhavaH | dhanaughaM puruShavyAghro balena mahatA vRRitaH || 13|| taM dhanaughamaparyantaM ratnasAgaramakShayam | nAdayanrathaghoSheNa pravivesha purottamam || 14|| asUryamiva sUryeNa nivAtamiva vAyunA | kRRiShNena samupetena jahRRiShe bhArataM puram || 15|| taM mudAbhisamAgamya satkRRitya cha yathAvidhi | sampRRiShTvA kushalaM chaiva sukhAsInaM yudhiShThiraH || 16|| dhaumyadvaipAyanamukhairRRitvigbhiH puruSharShabhaH | bhImArjunayamaishchApi sahitaH kRRiShNamabravIt || 17|| tvatkRRite pRRithivI sarvA madvashe kRRiShNa vartate | dhanaM cha bahu vArShNeya tvatprasAdAdupArjitam || 18|| so.ahamichChAmi tatsarvaM vidhivaddevakIsuta | upayoktuM dvijAgryeShu havyavAhe cha mAdhava || 19|| tadahaM yaShTumichChAmi dAshArha sahitastvayA | anujaishcha mahAbAho tanmAnuj~nAtumarhasi || 20|| sa dIkShApaya govinda tvamAtmAnaM mahAbhuja | tvayIShTavati dAshArha vipApmA bhavitA hyaham || 21|| mAM vApyabhyanujAnIhi sahaibhiranujairvibho | anuj~nAtastvayA kRRiShNa prApnuyAM kratumuttamam || 22|| taM kRRiShNaH pratyuvAchedaM bahUktvA guNavistaram | tvameva rAjashArdUla samrADarho mahAkratum || 23|| samprApnuhi tvayA prApte kRRitakRRityAstato vayam || 23|| yajasvAbhIpsitaM yaj~naM mayi shreyasyavasthite | niyu~NkShva chApi mAM kRRitye sarvaM kartAsmi te vachaH || 24|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| saphalaH kRRiShNa sa~NkalpaH siddhishcha niyatA mama | yasya me tvaM hRRiShIkesha yathepsitamupasthitaH || 25|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| anuj~nAtastu kRRiShNena pANDavo bhrAtRRibhiH saha | IhituM rAjasUyAya sAdhanAnyupachakrame || 26|| tata Aj~nApayAmAsa pANDavo.arinibarhaNaH | sahadevaM yudhAM shreShThaM mantriNashchaiva sarvashaH || 27|| asminkratau yathoktAni yaj~nA~NgAni dvijAtibhiH | tathopakaraNaM sarvaM ma~NgalAni cha sarvashaH || 28|| adhiyaj~nA.nshcha sambhArAndhaumyoktAnkShiprameva hi | samAnayantu puruShA yathAyogaM yathAkramam || 29|| indraseno vishokashcha pUrushchArjunasArathiH | annAdyAharaNe yuktAH santu matpriyakAmyayA || 30|| sarvakAmAshcha kAryantAM rasagandhasamanvitAH | manoharAH prItikarA dvijAnAM kurusattama || 31|| tadvAkyasamakAlaM tu kRRitaM sarvamavedayat | sahadevo yudhAM shreShTho dharmarAje mahAtmani || 32|| tato dvaipAyano rAjannRRitvijaH samupAnayat | vedAniva mahAbhAgAnsAkShAnmUrtimato dvijAn || 33|| svayaM brahmatvamakarottasya satyavatIsutaH | dhana~njayAnAmRRiShabhaH susAmA sAmago.abhavat || 34|| yAj~navalkyo babhUvAtha brahmiShTho.adhvaryusattamaH | pailo hotA vasoH putro dhaumyena sahito.abhavat || 35|| eteShAM shiShyavargAshcha putrAshcha bharatarShabha | babhUvurhotragAH sarve vedavedA~NgapAragAH || 36|| te vAchayitvA puNyAhamIhayitvA cha taM vidhim | shAstroktaM yojayAmAsustaddevayajanaM mahat || 37|| tatra chakruranuj~nAtAH sharaNAnyuta shilpinaH | ratnavanti vishAlAni veshmAnIva divaukasAm || 38|| tata Aj~nApayAmAsa sa rAjA rAjasattamaH | sahadevaM tadA sadyo mantriNaM kurusattamaH || 39|| AmantraNArthaM dUtA.nstvaM preShayasvAshugAndrutam | upashrutya vacho rAj~naH sa dUtAnprAhiNottadA || 40|| AmantrayadhvaM rAShTreShu brAhmaNAnbhUmipAnapi | vishashcha mAnyA~nshUdrA.nshcha sarvAnAnayateti cha || 41|| te sarvAnpRRithivIpAlAnpANDaveyasya shAsanAt | AmantrayAM babhUvushcha preShayAmAsa chAparAn || 42|| tataste tu yathAkAlaM kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram | dIkShayAM chakrire viprA rAjasUyAya bhArata || 43|| dIkShitaH sa tu dharmAtmA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | jagAma yaj~nAyatanaM vRRito vipraiH sahasrashaH || 44|| bhrAtRRibhirj~nAtibhishchaiva suhRRidbhiH sachivaistathA | kShatriyaishcha manuShyendra nAnAdeshasamAgataiH || 45|| amAtyaishcha nRRipashreShTho dharmo vigrahavAniva || 45|| AjagmurbrAhmaNAstatra viShayebhyastatastataH | sarvavidyAsu niShNAtA vedavedA~NgapAragAH || 46|| teShAmAvasathA.nshchakrurdharmarAjasya shAsanAt | bahvannA~nshayanairyuktAnsagaNAnAM pRRithakpRRithak || 47|| sarvartuguNasampannA~nshilpino.atha sahasrashaH || 47|| teShu te nyavasanrAjanbrAhmaNA bhRRishasatkRRitAH | kathayantaH kathA bahvIH pashyanto naTanartakAn || 48|| bhu~njatAM chaiva viprANAM vadatAM cha mahAsvanaH | anishaM shrUyate smAtra muditAnAM mahAtmanAm || 49|| dIyatAM dIyatAmeShAM bhujyatAM bhujyatAmiti | evamprakArAH sa~njalpAH shrUyante smAtra nityashaH || 50|| gavAM shatasahasrANi shayanAnAM cha bhArata | rukmasya yoShitAM chaiva dharmarAjaH pRRithagdadau || 51|| prAvartataivaM yaj~naH sa pANDavasya mahAtmanaH | pRRithivyAmekavIrasya shakrasyeva triviShTape || 52|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA preShayAmAsa pANDavam | nakulaM hAstinapuraM bhIShmAya bharatarShabha || 53|| droNAya dhRRitarAShTrAya vidurAya kRRipAya cha | bhrAtR^INAM chaiva sarveShAM ye.anuraktA yudhiShThire || 54|| \hrule \medskip 31 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa gatvA hAstinapuraM nakulaH samiti~njayaH | bhIShmamAmantrayAmAsa dhRRitarAShTraM cha pANDavaH || 1|| prayayuH prItamanaso yaj~naM brahmapuraHsarAH | sa.nshrutya dharmarAjasya yaj~naM yaj~navidastadA || 2|| anye cha shatashastuShTairmanobhirmanujarShabha | draShTukAmAH sabhAM chaiva dharmarAjaM cha pANDavam || 3|| digbhyaH sarve samApetuH pArthivAstatra bhArata | samupAdAya ratnAni vividhAni mahAnti cha || 4|| dhRRitarAShTrashcha bhIShmashcha vidurashcha mahAmatiH | duryodhanapurogAshcha bhrAtaraH sarva eva te || 5|| satkRRityAmantritAH sarve AchAryapramukhA nRRipAH | gAndhArarAjaH subalaH shakunishcha mahAbalaH || 6|| achalo vRRiShakashchaiva karNashcha rathinAM varaH | RRitaH shalyo madrarAjo bAhlikashcha mahArathaH || 7|| somadatto.atha kauravyo bhUrirbhUrishravAH shalaH | ashvatthAmA kRRipo droNaH saindhavashcha jayadrathaH || 8|| yaj~nasenaH saputrashcha shAlvashcha vasudhAdhipaH | prAgjyotiShashcha nRRipatirbhagadatto mahAyashAH || 9|| saha sarvaistathA mlechChaiH sAgarAnUpavAsibhiH | pArvatIyAshcha rAjAno rAjA chaiva bRRihadbalaH || 10|| pauNDrako vAsudevashcha va~NgaH kAli~NgakastathA | AkarShaH kuntalashchaiva vAnavAsyAndhrakAstathA || 11|| draviDAH siMhalAshchaiva rAjA kAshmIrakastathA | kuntibhojo mahAtejAH suhmashcha sumahAbalaH || 12|| bAhlikAshchApare shUrA rAjAnaH sarva eva te | virATaH saha putraishcha mAchellashcha mahArathaH || 13|| rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha nAnAjanapadeshvarAH || 13|| shishupAlo mahAvIryaH saha putreNa bhArata | AgachChatpANDaveyasya yaj~naM sa~NgrAmadurmadaH || 14|| rAmashchaivAniruddhashcha babhrushcha sahasAraNaH | gadapradyumnasAmbAshcha chArudeShNashcha vIryavAn || 15|| ulmuko nishaThashchaiva vIraH prAdyumnireva cha | vRRiShNayo nikhilenAnye samAjagmurmahArathAH || 16|| ete chAnye cha bahavo rAjAno madhyadeshajAH | AjagmuH pANDuputrasya rAjasUyaM mahAkratum || 17|| dadusteShAmAvasathAndharmarAjasya shAsanAt | bahukakShyAnvitAnrAjandIrghikAvRRikShashobhitAn || 18|| tathA dharmAtmajasteShAM chakre pUjAmanuttamAm | satkRRitAshcha yathoddiShTA~njagmurAvasathAnnRRipAH || 19|| kailAsashikharaprakhyAnmanoj~nAndravyabhUShitAn | sarvataH sa.nvRRitAnuchchaiH prAkAraiH sukRRitaiH sitaiH || 20|| suvarNajAlasa.nvItAnmaNikuTTimashobhitAn | sukhArohaNasopAnAnmahAsanaparichChadAn || 21|| sragdAmasamavachChannAnuttamAgurugandhinaH | ha.nsA.nshuvarNasadRRishAnAyojanasudarshanAn || 22|| asambAdhAnsamadvArAnyutAnuchchAvachairguNaiH | bahudhAtupinaddhA~NgAnhimavachChikharAniva || 23|| vishrAntAste tato.apashyanbhUmipA bhUridakShiNam | vRRitaM sadasyairbahubhirdharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram || 24|| tatsadaH pArthivaiH kIrNaM brAhmaNaishcha mahAtmabhiH | bhrAjate sma tadA rAjannAkapRRiShThamivAmaraiH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 32 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pitAmahaM guruM chaiva pratyudgamya yudhiShThiraH | abhivAdya tato rAjannidaM vachanamabravIt || 1|| bhIShmaM droNaM kRRipaM drauNiM duryodhanavivi.nshatI || 1|| asminyaj~ne bhavanto mAmanugRRihNantu sarvashaH | idaM vaH svamahaM chaiva yadihAsti dhanaM mama || 2|| prINayantu bhavanto mAM yatheShTamaniyantritAH || 2|| evamuktvA sa tAnsarvAndIkShitaH pANDavAgrajaH | yuyoja ha yathAyogamadhikAreShvanantaram || 3|| bhakShyabhojyAdhikAreShu duHshAsanamayojayat | parigrahe brAhmaNAnAmashvatthAmAnamuktavAn || 4|| rAj~nAM tu pratipUjArthaM sa~njayaM saMnyayojayat | kRRitAkRRitaparij~nAne bhIShmadroNau mahAmatI || 5|| hiraNyasya suvarNasya ratnAnAM chAnvavekShaNe | dakShiNAnAM cha vai dAne kRRipaM rAjA nyayojayat || 6|| tathAnyAnpuruShavyAghrA.nstasmi.nstasminnyayojayat || 6|| bAhliko dhRRitarAShTrashcha somadatto jayadrathaH | nakulena samAnItAH svAmivattatra remire || 7|| kShattA vyayakarastvAsIdviduraH sarvadharmavit | duryodhanastvarhaNAni pratijagrAha sarvashaH || 8|| sarvalokaH samAvRRittaH piprIShuH phalamuttamam | draShTukAmaH sabhAM chaiva dharmarAjaM cha pANDavam || 9|| na kashchidAharattatra sahasrAvaramarhaNam | ratnaishcha bahubhistatra dharmarAjamavardhayan || 10|| kathaM nu mama kauravyo ratnadAnaiH samApnuyAt | yaj~namityeva rAjAnaH spardhamAnA dadurdhanam || 11|| bhavanaiH savimAnAgraiH sodarkairbalasa.nvRRitaiH | lokarAjavimAnaishcha brAhmaNAvasathaiH saha || 12|| kRRitairAvasathairdivyairvimAnapratimaistathA | vichitrai ratnavadbhishcha RRiddhyA paramayA yutaiH || 13|| rAjabhishcha samAvRRittairatIvashrIsamRRiddhibhiH | ashobhata sado rAjankaunteyasya mahAtmanaH || 14|| RRiddhyA cha varuNaM devaM spardhamAno yudhiShThiraH | ShaDagninAtha yaj~nena so.ayajaddakShiNAvatA || 15|| sarvA~njanAnsarvakAmaiH samRRiddhaiH samatarpayat || 15|| annavAnbahubhakShyashcha bhuktavajjanasa.nvRRitaH | ratnopahArakarmaNyo babhUva sa samAgamaH || 16|| iDAjyahomAhutibhirmantrashikShAsamanvitaiH | tasminhi tatRRipurdevAstate yaj~ne maharShibhiH || 17|| yathA devAstathA viprA dakShiNAnnamahAdhanaiH | tatRRipuH sarvavarNAshcha tasminyaj~ne mudAnvitAH || 18|| \hrule \medskip arghAbhiharaNaparva 33 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato.abhiShechanIye.ahni brAhmaNA rAjabhiH saha | antarvedIM pravivishuH satkArArthaM maharShayaH || 1|| nAradapramukhAstasyAmantarvedyAM mahAtmanaH | samAsInAH shushubhire saha rAjarShibhistadA || 2|| sametA brahmabhavane devA devarShayo yathA | karmAntaramupAsanto jajalpuramitaujasaH || 3|| idamevaM na chApyevamevametanna chAnyathA | ityUchurbahavastatra vitaNDAnAH parasparam || 4|| kRRishAnarthA.nstathA kechidakRRishA.nstatra kurvate | akRRishA.nshcha kRRishA.nshchakrurhetubhiH shAstranishchitaiH || 5|| tatra medhAvinaH kechidarthamanyaiH prapUritam | vichikShipuryathA shyenA nabhogatamivAmiSham || 6|| kechiddharmArthasa.nyuktAH kathAstatra mahAvratAH | remire kathayantashcha sarvavedavidAM varAH || 7|| sA vedirvedasampannairdevadvijamaharShibhiH | AbabhAse samAkIrNA nakShatrairdyaurivAmalA || 8|| na tasyAM saMnidhau shUdraH kashchidAsInna chAvrataH | antarvedyAM tadA rAjanyudhiShThiraniveshane || 9|| tAM tu lakShmIvato lakShmIM tadA yaj~navidhAnajAm | tutoSha nAradaH pashyandharmarAjasya dhImataH || 10|| atha chintAM samApede sa munirmanujAdhipa | nAradastaM tadA pashyansarvakShatrasamAgamam || 11|| sasmAra cha purAvRRittAM kathAM tAM bharatarShabha | a.nshAvataraNe yAsau brahmaNo bhavane.abhavat || 12|| devAnAM sa~NgamaM taM tu vij~nAya kurunandana | nAradaH puNDarIkAkShaM sasmAra manasA harim || 13|| sAkShAtsa vibudhArighnaH kShatre nArAyaNo vibhuH | pratij~nAM pAlayandhImA~njAtaH parapura~njayaH || 14|| sa.ndidesha purA yo.asau vibudhAnbhUtakRRitsvayam | anyonyamabhinighnantaH punarlokAnavApsyatha || 15|| iti nArAyaNaH shambhurbhagavA~njagataH prabhuH | Adishya vibudhAnsarvAnajAyata yadukShaye || 16|| kShitAvandhakavRRiShNInAM va.nshe va.nshabhRRitAM varaH | parayA shushubhe lakShmyA nakShatrANAmivoDurAT || 17|| yasya bAhubalaM sendrAH surAH sarva upAsate | so.ayaM mAnuShavannAma harirAste.arimardanaH || 18|| aho bata mahadbhUtaM svayambhUryadidaM svayam | AdAsyati punaH kShatramevaM balasamanvitam || 19|| ityetAM nAradashchintAM chintayAmAsa dharmavit | hariM nArAyaNaM j~nAtvA yaj~nairIDyaM tamIshvaram || 20|| tasmindharmavidAM shreShTho dharmarAjasya dhImataH | mahAdhvare mahAbuddhistasthau sa bahumAnataH || 21|| tato bhIShmo.abravIdrAjandharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | kriyatAmarhaNaM rAj~nAM yathArhamiti bhArata || 22|| AchAryamRRitvijaM chaiva sa.nyuktaM cha yudhiShThira | snAtakaM cha priyaM chAhuH ShaDarghyArhAnnRRipaM tathA || 23|| etAnarhAnabhigatAnAhuH sa.nvatsaroShitAn | ta ime kAlapUgasya mahato.asmAnupAgatAH || 24|| eShAmekaikasho rAjannarghyamAnIyatAmiti | atha chaiShAM variShThAya samarthAyopanIyatAm || 25|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kasmai bhavAnmanyate.arghamekasmai kurunandana | upanIyamAnaM yuktaM cha tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 26|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato bhIShmaH shAntanavo buddhyA nishchitya bhArata | vArShNeyaM manyate kRRiShNamarhaNIyatamaM bhuvi || 27|| eSha hyeShAM sametAnAM tejobalaparAkramaiH | madhye tapannivAbhAti jyotiShAmiva bhAskaraH || 28|| asUryamiva sUryeNa nivAtamiva vAyunA | bhAsitaM hlAditaM chaiva kRRiShNenedaM sado hi naH || 29|| tasmai bhIShmAbhyanuj~nAtaH sahadevaH pratApavAn | upajahre.atha vidhivadvArShNeyAyArghyamuttamam || 30|| pratijagrAha tatkRRiShNaH shAstradRRiShTena karmaNA | shishupAlastu tAM pUjAM vAsudeve na chakShame || 31|| sa upAlabhya bhIShmaM cha dharmarAjaM cha sa.nsadi | apAkShipadvAsudevaM chedirAjo mahAbalaH || 32|| \hrule \medskip 34 \medskip shishupAla uvAcha|| nAyamarhati vArShNeyastiShThatsviha mahAtmasu | mahIpatiShu kauravya rAjavatpArthivArhaNam || 1|| nAyaM yuktaH samAchAraH pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | yatkAmAtpuNDarIkAkShaM pANDavArchitavAnasi || 2|| bAlA yUyaM na jAnIdhvaM dharmaH sUkShmo hi pANDavAH | ayaM tatrAbhyatikrAnta Apageyo.alpadarshanaH || 3|| tvAdRRisho dharmayukto hi kurvANaH priyakAmyayA | bhavatyabhyadhikaM bhIShmo lokeShvavamataH satAm || 4|| kathaM hyarAjA dAshArho madhye sarvamahIkShitAm | arhaNAmarhati tathA yathA yuShmAbhirarchitaH || 5|| atha vA manyase kRRiShNaM sthaviraM bharatarShabha | vasudeve sthite vRRiddhe kathamarhati tatsutaH || 6|| atha vA vAsudevo.api priyakAmo.anuvRRittavAn | drupade tiShThati kathaM mAdhavo.arhati pUjanam || 7|| AchAryaM manyase kRRiShNamatha vA kurupu~Ngava | droNe tiShThati vArShNeyaM kasmAdarchitavAnasi || 8|| RRitvijaM manyase kRRiShNamatha vA kurunandana | dvaipAyane sthite vipre kathaM kRRiShNo.architastvayA || 9|| naiva RRitvi~Nna chAchAryo na rAjA madhusUdanaH | architashcha kurushreShTha kimanyatpriyakAmyayA || 10|| atha vApyarchanIyo.ayaM yuShmAkaM madhusUdanaH | kiM rAjabhirihAnItairavamAnAya bhArata || 11|| vayaM tu na bhayAdasya kaunteyasya mahAtmanaH | prayachChAmaH karAnsarve na lobhAnna cha sAntvanAt || 12|| asya dharmapravRRittasya pArthivatvaM chikIrShataH | karAnasmai prayachChAmaH so.ayamasmAnna manyate || 13|| kimanyadavamAnAddhi yadimaM rAjasa.nsadi | aprAptalakShaNaM kRRiShNamarghyeNArchitavAnasi || 14|| akasmAddharmaputrasya dharmAtmeti yasho gatam | ko hi dharmachyute pUjAmevaM yuktAM prayojayet || 15|| yo.ayaM vRRiShNikule jAto rAjAnaM hatavAnpurA || 15|| adya dharmAtmatA chaiva vyapakRRiShTA yudhiShThirAt | kRRipaNatvaM niviShTaM cha kRRiShNe.arghyasya nivedanAt || 16|| yadi bhItAshcha kaunteyAH kRRipaNAshcha tapasvinaH | nanu tvayApi boddhavyaM yAM pUjAM mAdhavo.arhati || 17|| atha vA kRRipaNairetAmupanItAM janArdana | pUjAmanarhaH kasmAttvamabhyanuj~nAtavAnasi || 18|| ayuktAmAtmanaH pUjAM tvaM punarbahu manyase | haviShaH prApya niShyandaM prAshituM shveva nirjane || 19|| na tvayaM pArthivendrANAmavamAnaH prayujyate | tvAmeva kuravo vyaktaM pralambhante janArdana || 20|| klIbe dArakriyA yAdRRigandhe vA rUpadarshanam | arAj~no rAjavatpUjA tathA te madhusUdana || 21|| dRRiShTo yudhiShThiro rAjA dRRiShTo bhIShmashcha yAdRRishaH | vAsudevo.apyayaM dRRiShTaH sarvametadyathAtatham || 22|| ityuktvA shishupAlastAnutthAya paramAsanAt | niryayau sadasastasmAtsahito rAjabhistadA || 23|| \hrule \medskip 35 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA shishupAlamupAdravat | uvAcha chainaM madhuraM sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH || 1|| nedaM yuktaM mahIpAla yAdRRishaM vai tvamuktavAn | adharmashcha paro rAjanpAruShyaM cha nirarthakam || 2|| na hi dharmaM paraM jAtu nAvabudhyeta pArthiva | bhIShmaH shAntanavastvenaM mAvama.nsthA ato.anyathA || 3|| pashya chemAnmahIpAlA.nstvatto vRRiddhatamAnbahUn | mRRiShyante chArhaNAM kRRiShNe tadvattvaM kShantumarhasi || 4|| veda tattvena kRRiShNaM hi bhIShmashchedipate bhRRisham | na hyenaM tvaM tathA vettha yathainaM veda kauravaH || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| nAsmA anunayo deyo nAyamarhati sAntvanam | lokavRRiddhatame kRRiShNe yo.arhaNAM nAnumanyate || 6|| kShatriyaH kShatriyaM jitvA raNe raNakRRitAM varaH | yo mu~nchati vashe kRRitvA gururbhavati tasya saH || 7|| asyAM cha samitau rAj~nAmekamapyajitaM yudhi | na pashyAmi mahIpAlaM sAtvatIputratejasA || 8|| na hi kevalamasmAkamayamarchyatamo.achyutaH | trayANAmapi lokAnAmarchanIyo janArdanaH || 9|| kRRiShNena hi jitA yuddhe bahavaH kShatriyarShabhAH | jagatsarvaM cha vArShNeye nikhilena pratiShThitam || 10|| tasmAtsatsvapi vRRiddheShu kRRiShNamarchAma netarAn | evaM vaktuM na chArhastvaM mA bhUtte buddhirIdRRishI || 11|| j~nAnavRRiddhA mayA rAjanbahavaH paryupAsitAH | teShAM kathayatAM shaurerahaM guNavato guNAn || 12|| samAgatAnAmashrauShaM bahUnbahumatAnsatAm || 12|| karmANyapi cha yAnyasya janmaprabhRRiti dhImataH | bahushaH kathyamAnAni narairbhUyaH shrutAni me || 13|| na kevalaM vayaM kAmAchchedirAja janArdanam | na sambandhaM puraskRRitya kRRitArthaM vA katha~nchana || 14|| archAmahe.architaM sadbhirbhuvi bhaumasukhAvaham | yashaH shauryaM jayaM chAsya vij~nAyArchAM prayujmahe || 15|| na hi kashchidihAsmAbhiH subAlo.apyaparIkShitaH | guNairvRRiddhAnatikramya harirarchyatamo mataH || 16|| j~nAnavRRiddho dvijAtInAM kShatriyANAM balAdhikaH | pUjye tAviha govinde hetU dvAvapi sa.nsthitau || 17|| vedavedA~Ngavij~nAnaM balaM chApyamitaM tathA | nRRiNAM hi loke kasyAsti vishiShTaM keshavAdRRite || 18|| dAnaM dAkShyaM shrutaM shauryaM hrIH kIrtirbuddhiruttamA | saMnatiH shrIrdhRRitistuShTiH puShTishcha niyatAchyute || 19|| tamimaM sarvasampannamAchAryaM pitaraM gurum | archyamarchitamarchArhaM sarve saMmantumarhatha || 20|| RRitviggururvivAhyashcha snAtako nRRipatiH priyaH | sarvametaddhRRiShIkeshe tasmAdabhyarchito.achyutaH || 21|| kRRiShNa eva hi lokAnAmutpattirapi chApyayaH | kRRiShNasya hi kRRite bhUtamidaM vishvaM samarpitam || 22|| eSha prakRRitiravyaktA kartA chaiva sanAtanaH | parashcha sarvabhUtebhyastasmAdvRRiddhatamo.achyutaH || 23|| buddhirmano mahAnvAyustejo.ambhaH khaM mahI cha yA | chaturvidhaM cha yadbhUtaM sarvaM kRRiShNe pratiShThitam || 24|| AdityashchandramAshchaiva nakShatrANi grahAshcha ye | dishashchopadishashchaiva sarvaM kRRiShNe pratiShThitam || 25|| ayaM tu puruSho bAlaH shishupAlo na budhyate | sarvatra sarvadA kRRiShNaM tasmAdevaM prabhAShate || 26|| yo hi dharmaM vichinuyAdutkRRiShTaM matimAnnaraH | sa vai pashyedyathAdharmaM na tathA chedirADayam || 27|| savRRiddhabAleShvatha vA pArthiveShu mahAtmasu | ko nArhaM manyate kRRiShNaM ko vApyenaM na pUjayet || 28|| athemAM duShkRRitAM pUjAM shishupAlo vyavasyati | duShkRRitAyAM yathAnyAyaM tathAyaM kartumarhati || 29|| \hrule \medskip 36 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA tato bhIShmo virarAma mahAyashAH | vyAjahArottaraM tatra sahadevo.arthavadvachaH || 1|| keshavaM keshihantAramaprameyaparAkramam | pUjyamAnaM mayA yo vaH kRRiShNaM na sahate nRRipAH || 2|| sarveShAM balinAM mUrdhni mayedaM nihitaM padam | evamukte mayA samyaguttaraM prabravItu saH || 3|| matimantastu ye kechidAchAryaM pitaraM gurum | archyamarchitamarchArhamanujAnantu te nRRipAH || 4|| tato na vyAjahAraiShAM kashchidbuddhimatAM satAm | mAninAM balinAM rAj~nAM madhye sa.ndarshite pade || 5|| tato.apatatpuShpavRRiShTiH sahadevasya mUrdhani | adRRishyarUpA vAchashchApyabruvansAdhu sAdhviti || 6|| AvidhyadajinaM kRRiShNaM bhaviShyadbhUtajalpakaH | sarvasa.nshayanirmoktA nAradaH sarvalokavit || 7|| tatrAhUtAgatAH sarve sunIthapramukhA gaNAH | samprAdRRishyanta sa~NkruddhA vivarNavadanAstathA || 8|| yudhiShThirAbhiShekaM cha vAsudevasya chArhaNam | abruva.nstatra rAjAno nirvedAdAtmanishchayAt || 9|| suhRRidbhirvAryamANAnAM teShAM hi vapurAbabhau | AmiShAdapakRRiShTAnAM siMhAnAmiva garjatAm || 10|| taM balaughamaparyantaM rAjasAgaramakShayam | kurvANaM samayaM kRRiShNo yuddhAya bubudhe tadA || 11|| pUjayitvA tu pUjArhaM brahmakShatraM visheShataH | sahadevo nRRiNAM devaH samApayata karma tat || 12|| tasminnabhyarchite kRRiShNe sunIthaH shatrukarShaNaH | atitAmrekShaNaH kopAduvAcha manujAdhipAn || 13|| sthitaH senApatirvo.ahaM manyadhvaM kiM nu sAmpratam | yudhi tiShThAma saMnahya sametAnvRRiShNipANDavAn || 14|| iti sarvAnsamutsAhya rAj~nastA.nshchedipu~NgavaH | yaj~nopaghAtAya tataH so.amantrayata rAjabhiH || 15|| \hrule \medskip shishupAlavadhaparva 37 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sAgarasa~NkAshaM dRRiShTvA nRRipatisAgaram | roShAtprachalitaM sarvamidamAha yudhiShThiraH || 1|| bhIShmaM matimatAM shreShThaM vRRiddhaM kurupitAmaham | bRRihaspatiM bRRihattejAH puruhUta ivArihA || 2|| asau roShAtprachalito mahAnnRRipatisAgaraH | atra yatpratipattavyaM tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 3|| yaj~nasya cha na vighnaH syAtprajAnAM cha shivaM bhavet | yathA sarvatra tatsarvaM brUhi me.adya pitAmaha || 4|| ityuktavati dharmaj~ne dharmarAje yudhiShThire | uvAchedaM vacho bhIShmastataH kurupitAmahaH || 5|| mA bhaistvaM kurushArdUla shvA siMhaM hantumarhati | shivaH panthAH sunIto.atra mayA pUrvataraM vRRitaH || 6|| prasupte hi yathA siMhe shvAnastatra samAgatAH | bhaSheyuH sahitAH sarve tatheme vasudhAdhipAH || 7|| vRRiShNisiMhasya suptasya tatheme pramukhe sthitAH | bhaShante tAta sa~NkruddhAH shvAnaH siMhasya saMnidhau || 8|| na hi sambudhyate tAvatsuptaH siMha ivAchyutaH | tena siMhIkarotyetAnnRRisiMhashchedipu~NgavaH || 9|| pArthivAnpArthivashreShTha shishupAlo.alpachetanaH | sarvAnsarvAtmanA tAta netukAmo yamakShayam || 10|| nUnametatsamAdAtuM punarichChatyadhokShajaH | yadasya shishupAlasthaM tejastiShThati bhArata || 11|| viplutA chAsya bhadraM te buddhirbuddhimatAM vara | chedirAjasya kaunteya sarveShAM cha mahIkShitAm || 12|| AdAtuM hi naravyAghro yaM yamichChatyayaM yadA | tasya viplavate buddhirevaM chedipateryathA || 13|| chaturvidhAnAM bhUtAnAM triShu lokeShu mAdhavaH | prabhavashchaiva sarveShAM nidhanaM cha yudhiShThira || 14|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA tatashchedipatirnRRipaH | bhIShmaM rUkShAkSharA vAchaH shrAvayAmAsa bhArata || 15|| \hrule \medskip 38 \medskip shishupAla uvAcha|| vibhIShikAbhirbahvIbhirbhIShayansarvapArthivAn | na vyapatrapase kasmAdvRRiddhaH sankulapA.nsanaH || 1|| yuktametattRRitIyAyAM prakRRitau vartatA tvayA | vaktuM dharmAdapetArthaM tvaM hi sarvakurUttamaH || 2|| nAvi nauriva sambaddhA yathAndho vAndhamanviyAt | tathAbhUtA hi kauravyA bhIShma yeShAM tvamagraNIH || 3|| pUtanAghAtapUrvANi karmANyasya visheShataH | tvayA kIrtayatAsmAkaM bhUyaH prachyAvitaM manaH || 4|| avaliptasya mUrkhasya keshavaM stotumichChataH | kathaM bhIShma na te jihvA shatadheyaM vidIryate || 5|| yatra kutsA prayoktavyA bhIShma bAlatarairnaraiH | tamimaM j~nAnavRRiddhaH sangopaM sa.nstotumichChasi || 6|| yadyanena hatA bAlye shakunishchitramatra kim | tau vAshvavRRiShabhau bhIShma yau na yuddhavishAradau || 7|| chetanArahitaM kAShThaM yadyanena nipAtitam | pAdena shakaTaM bhIShma tatra kiM kRRitamadbhutam || 8|| valmIkamAtraH saptAhaM yadyanena dhRRito.achalaH | tadA govardhano bhIShma na tachchitraM mataM mama || 9|| bhuktametena bahvannaM krIDatA nagamUrdhani | iti te bhIShma shRRiNvAnAH paraM vismayamAgatAH || 10|| yasya chAnena dharmaj~na bhuktamannaM balIyasaH | sa chAnena hataH ka.nsa ityetanna mahAdbhutam || 11|| na te shrutamidaM bhIShma nUnaM kathayatAM satAm | yadvakShye tvAmadharmaj~na vAkyaM kurukulAdhama || 12|| strIShu goShu na shastrANi pAtayedbrAhmaNeShu cha | yasya chAnnAni bhu~njIta yashcha syAchCharaNAgataH || 13|| iti santo.anushAsanti sajjanA dharmiNaH sadA | bhIShma loke hi tatsarvaM vitathaM tvayi dRRishyate || 14|| j~nAnavRRiddhaM cha vRRiddhaM cha bhUyA.nsaM keshavaM mama | ajAnata ivAkhyAsi sa.nstuvankurusattama || 15|| goghnaH strIghnashcha sanbhIShma kathaM sa.nstavamarhati || 15|| asau matimatAM shreShTho ya eSha jagataH prabhuH | sambhAvayati yadyevaM tvadvAkyAchcha janArdanaH || 16|| evametatsarvamiti sarvaM tadvitathaM dhruvam || 16|| na gAthA gAthinaM shAsti bahu chedapi gAyati | prakRRitiM yAnti bhUtAni bhUli~NgashakuniryathA || 17|| nUnaM prakRRitireShA te jaghanyA nAtra sa.nshayaH | ataH pApIyasI chaiShAM pANDavAnAmapIShyate || 18|| yeShAmarchyatamaH kRRiShNastvaM cha yeShAM pradarshakaH | dharmavAktvamadharmaj~naH satAM mArgAdavaplutaH || 19|| ko hi dharmiNamAtmAnaM jAna~nj~nAnavatAM varaH | kuryAdyathA tvayA bhIShma kRRitaM dharmamavekShatA || 20|| anyakAmA hi dharmaj~na kanyakA prAj~namAninA | ambA nAmeti bhadraM te kathaM sApahRRitA tvayA || 21|| yAM tvayApahRRitAM bhIShma kanyAM naiShitavAnnRRipaH | bhrAtA vichitravIryaste satAM vRRittamanuShThitaH || 22|| dArayoryasya chAnyena miShataH prAj~namAninaH | tava jAtAnyapatyAni sajjanAcharite pathi || 23|| na hi dharmo.asti te bhIShma brahmacharyamidaM vRRithA | yaddhArayasi mohAdvA klIbatvAdvA na sa.nshayaH || 24|| na tvahaM tava dharmaj~na pashyAmyupachayaM kvachit | na hi te sevitA vRRiddhA ya evaM dharmamabruvan || 25|| iShTaM dattamadhItaM cha yaj~nAshcha bahudakShiNAH | sarvametadapatyasya kalAM nArhati ShoDashIm || 26|| vratopavAsairbahubhiH kRRitaM bhavati bhIShma yat | sarvaM tadanapatyasya moghaM bhavati nishchayAt || 27|| so.anapatyashcha vRRiddhashcha mithyAdharmAnushAsanAt | ha.nsavattvamapIdAnIM j~nAtibhyaH prApnuyA vadham || 28|| evaM hi kathayantyanye narA j~nAnavidaH purA | bhIShma yattadahaM samyagvakShyAmi tava shRRiNvataH || 29|| vRRiddhaH kila samudrAnte kashchiddha.nso.abhavatpurA | dharmavAganyathAvRRittaH pakShiNaH so.anushAsti ha || 30|| dharmaM charata mAdharmamiti tasya vachaH kila | pakShiNaH shushruvurbhIShma satataM dharmavAdinaH || 31|| athAsya bhakShyamAjahruH samudrajalachAriNaH | aNDajA bhIShma tasyAnye dharmArthamiti shushruma || 32|| tasya chaiva samabhyAshe nikShipyANDAni sarvashaH | samudrAmbhasyamodanta charanto bhIShma pakShiNaH || 33|| teShAmaNDAni sarveShAM bhakShayAmAsa pApakRRit | sa ha.nsaH sampramattAnAmapramattaH svakarmaNi || 34|| tataH prakShIyamANeShu teShvaNDeShvaNDajo.aparaH | asha~Nkata mahAprAj~nastaM kadAchiddadarsha ha || 35|| tataH sa kathayAmAsa dRRiShTvA ha.nsasya kilbiSham | teShAM paramaduHkhArtaH sa pakShI sarvapakShiNAm || 36|| tataH pratyakShato dRRiShTvA pakShiNaste samAgatAH | nijaghnustaM tadA ha.nsaM mithyAvRRittaM kurUdvaha || 37|| te tvAM ha.nsasadharmANamapIme vasudhAdhipAH | nihanyurbhIShma sa~NkruddhAH pakShiNastamivANDajam || 38|| gAthAmapyatra gAyanti ye purANavido janAH | bhIShma yAM tAM cha te samyakkathayiShyAmi bhArata || 39|| antarAtmani vinihite; rauShi patraratha vitatham | aNDabhakShaNamashuchi te; karma vAchamatishayate || 40|| \hrule \medskip 39 \medskip shishupAla uvAcha|| sa me bahumato rAjA jarAsandho mahAbalaH | yo.anena yuddhaM neyeSha dAso.ayamiti sa.nyuge || 1|| keshavena kRRitaM yattu jarAsandhavadhe tadA | bhImasenArjunAbhyAM cha kastatsAdhviti manyate || 2|| advAreNa praviShTena ChadmanA brahmavAdinA | dRRiShTaH prabhAvaH kRRiShNena jarAsandhasya dhImataH || 3|| yena dharmAtmanAtmAnaM brahmaNyamabhijAnatA | naiShitaM pAdyamasmai taddAtumagre durAtmane || 4|| bhujyatAmiti tenoktAH kRRiShNabhImadhana~njayAH | jarAsandhena kauravya kRRiShNena vikRRitaM kRRitam || 5|| yadyayaM jagataH kartA yathainaM mUrkha manyase | kasmAnna brAhmaNaM samyagAtmAnamavagachChati || 6|| idaM tvAshcharyabhUtaM me yadime pANDavAstvayA | apakRRiShTAH satAM mArgAnmanyante tachcha sAdhviti || 7|| atha vA naitadAshcharyaM yeShAM tvamasi bhArata | strIsadharmA cha vRRiddhashcha sarvArthAnAM pradarshakaH || 8|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA rUkShaM rUkShAkSharaM bahu | chukopa balinAM shreShTho bhImasenaH pratApavAn || 9|| tasya padmapratIkAshe svabhAvAyatavistRRite | bhUyaH krodhAbhitAmrAnte rakte netre babhUvatuH || 10|| trishikhAM bhrukuTIM chAsya dadRRishuH sarvapArthivAH | lalATasthAM trikUTasthAM ga~NgAM tripathagAmiva || 11|| dantAnsa.ndashatastasya kopAddadRRishurAnanam | yugAnte sarvabhUtAni kAlasyeva didhakShataH || 12|| utpatantaM tu vegena jagrAhainaM manasvinam | bhIShma eva mahAbAhurmahAsenamiveshvaraH || 13|| tasya bhImasya bhIShmeNa vAryamANasya bhArata | guruNA vividhairvAkyaiH krodhaH prashamamAgataH || 14|| nAtichakrAma bhIShmasya sa hi vAkyamari.ndamaH | samuddhUto ghanApAye velAmiva mahodadhiH || 15|| shishupAlastu sa~Nkruddhe bhImasene narAdhipa | nAkampata tadA vIraH pauruShe sve vyavasthitaH || 16|| utpatantaM tu vegena punaH punarari.ndamaH | na sa taM chintayAmAsa siMhaH kShudramRRigaM yathA || 17|| prahasa.nshchAbravIdvAkyaM chedirAjaH pratApavAn | bhImasenamatikruddhaM dRRiShTvA bhImaparAkramam || 18|| mu~nchainaM bhIShma pashyantu yAvadenaM narAdhipAH | matpratApAgninirdagdhaM pata~Ngamiva vahninA || 19|| tatashchedipatervAkyaM tachChrutvA kurusattamaH | bhImasenamuvAchedaM bhIShmo matimatAM varaH || 20|| \hrule \medskip 40 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| chedirAjakule jAtastryakSha eSha chaturbhujaH | rAsabhArAvasadRRishaM rurAva cha nanAda cha || 1|| tenAsya mAtApitarau tresatustau sabAndhavau | vaikRRitaM tachcha tau dRRiShTvA tyAgAya kurutAM matim || 2|| tataH sabhAryaM nRRipatiM sAmAtyaM sapurohitam | chintAsaMmUDhahRRidayaM vAguvAchAsharIriNI || 3|| eSha te nRRipate putraH shrImA~njAto mahAbalaH | tasmAdasmAnna bhetavyamavyagraH pAhi vai shishum || 4|| na chaivaitasya mRRityustvaM na kAlaH pratyupasthitaH | mRRityurhantAsya shastreNa sa chotpanno narAdhipa || 5|| sa.nshrutyodAhRRitaM vAkyaM bhUtamantarhitaM tataH | putrasnehAbhisantaptA jananI vAkyamabravIt || 6|| yenedamIritaM vAkyaM mamaiva tanayaM prati | prA~njalistaM namasyAmi bravItu sa punarvachaH || 7|| shrotumichChAmi putrasya ko.asya mRRityurbhaviShyati | antarhitaM tato bhUtamuvAchedaM punarvachaH || 8|| yenotsa~Nge gRRihItasya bhujAvabhyadhikAvubhau | patiShyataH kShititale pa~nchashIrShAvivoragau || 9|| tRRitIyametadbAlasya lalATasthaM cha lochanam | nimajjiShyati yaM dRRiShTvA so.asya mRRityurbhaviShyati || 10|| tryakShaM chaturbhujaM shrutvA tathA cha samudAhRRitam | dharaNyAM pArthivAH sarve abhyagachChandidRRikShavaH || 11|| tAnpUjayitvA samprAptAnyathArhaM sa mahIpatiH | ekaikasya nRRipasyA~Nke putramAropayattadA || 12|| evaM rAjasahasrANAM pRRithaktvena yathAkramam | shishura~Nke samArUDho na tatprApa nidarshanam || 13|| tatashchedipuraM prAptau sa~NkarShaNajanArdanau | yAdavau yAdavIM draShTuM svasAraM tAM pitustadA || 14|| abhivAdya yathAnyAyaM yathAjyeShThaM nRRipA.nshcha tAn | kushalAnAmayaM pRRiShTvA niShaNNau rAmakeshavau || 15|| abhyarchitau tadA vIrau prItyA chAbhyadhikaM tataH | putraM dAmodarotsa~Nge devI saMnyadadhAtsvayam || 16|| nyastamAtrasya tasyA~Nke bhujAvabhyadhikAvubhau | petatustachcha nayanaM nimamajja lalATajam || 17|| taddRRiShTvA vyathitA trastA varaM kRRiShNamayAchata | dadasva me varaM kRRiShNa bhayArtAyA mahAbhuja || 18|| tvaM hyArtAnAM samAshvAso bhItAnAmabhaya~NkaraH | pitRRiShvasAraM mA bhaiShIrityuvAcha janArdanaH || 19|| dadAni kaM varaM kiM vA karavANi pitRRiShvasaH | shakyaM vA yadi vAshakyaM kariShyAmi vachastava || 20|| evamuktA tataH kRRiShNamabravIdyadunandanam | shishupAlasyAparAdhAnkShamethAstvaM mahAbala || 21|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| aparAdhashataM kShAmyaM mayA hyasya pitRRiShvasaH | putrasya te vadhArhANAM mA tvaM shoke manaH kRRithAH || 22|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evameSha nRRipaH pApaH shishupAlaH sumandadhIH | tvAM samAhvayate vIra govindavaradarpitaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 41 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| naiShA chedipaterbuddhiryayA tvAhvayate.achyutam | nUnameSha jagadbhartuH kRRiShNasyaiva vinishchayaH || 1|| ko hi mAM bhImasenAdya kShitAvarhati pArthivaH | kSheptuM daivaparItAtmA yathaiSha kulapA.nsanaH || 2|| eSha hyasya mahAbAho tejo.nshashcha harerdhruvam | tameva punarAdAtumichChatpRRithuyashA hariH || 3|| yenaiSha kurushArdUla shArdUla iva chedirAT | garjatyatIva durbuddhiH sarvAnasmAnachintayan || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato na mamRRiShe chaidyastadbhIShmavachanaM tadA | uvAcha chainaM sa~NkruddhaH punarbhIShmamathottaram || 5|| shishupAla uvAcha|| dviShatAM no.astu bhIShmaiSha prabhAvaH keshavasya yaH | yasya sa.nstavavaktA tvaM bandivatsatatotthitaH || 6|| sa.nstavAya mano bhIShma pareShAM ramate sadA | yadi sa.nstauShi rAj~nastvamimaM hitvA janArdanam || 7|| daradaM stuhi bAhlIkamimaM pArthivasattamam | jAyamAnena yeneyamabhavaddAritA mahI || 8|| va~NgA~NgaviShayAdhyakShaM sahasrAkShasamaM bale | stuhi karNamimaM bhIShma mahAchApavikarShaNam || 9|| droNaM drauNiM cha sAdhu tvaM pitAputrau mahArathau | stuhi stutyAvimau bhIShma satataM dvijasattamau || 10|| yayoranyataro bhIShma sa~NkruddhaH sacharAcharAm | imAM vasumatIM kuryAdasheShAmiti me matiH || 11|| droNasya hi samaM yuddhe na pashyAmi narAdhipam | ashvatthAmnastathA bhIShma na chaitau stotumichChasi || 12|| shalyAdInapi kasmAttvaM na stauShi vasudhAdhipAn | stavAya yadi te buddhirvartate bhIShma sarvadA || 13|| kiM hi shakyaM mayA kartuM yadvRRiddhAnAM tvayA nRRipa | purA kathayatAM nUnaM na shrutaM dharmavAdinAm || 14|| AtmanindAtmapUjA cha paranindA parastavaH | anAcharitamAryANAM vRRittametachchaturvidham || 15|| yadastavyamimaM shashvanmohAtsa.nstauShi bhaktitaH | keshavaM tachcha te bhIShma na kashchidanumanyate || 16|| kathaM bhojasya puruShe vargapAle durAtmani | samAveshayase sarvaM jagatkevalakAmyayA || 17|| atha vaiShA na te bhaktiH pakRRitiM yAti bhArata | mayaiva kathitaM pUrvaM bhUli~NgashakuniryathA || 18|| bhUli~NgashakunirnAma pArshve himavataH pare | bhIShma tasyAH sadA vAchaH shrUyante.arthavigarhitAH || 19|| mA sAhasamitIdaM sA satataM vAshate kila | sAhasaM chAtmanAtIva charantI nAvabudhyate || 20|| sA hi mA.nsArgalaM bhIShma mukhAtsiMhasya khAdataH | dantAntaravilagnaM yattadAdatte.alpachetanA || 21|| ichChataH sA hi siMhasya bhIShma jIvatyasa.nshayam | tadvattvamapyadharmaj~na sadA vAchaH prabhAShase || 22|| ichChatAM pArthivendrANAM bhIShma jIvasyasa.nshayam | lokavidviShTakarmA hi nAnyo.asti bhavatA samaH || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatashchedipateH shrutvA bhIShmaH sa kaTukaM vachaH | uvAchedaM vacho rAja.nshchedirAjasya shRRiNvataH || 24|| ichChatAM kila nAmAhaM jIvAmyeShAM mahIkShitAm | yo.ahaM na gaNayAmyetA.nstRRiNAnIva narAdhipAn || 25|| evamukte tu bhIShmeNa tataH sa~nchukrudhurnRRipAH | kechijjahRRiShire tatra kechidbhIShmaM jagarhire || 26|| kechidUchurmaheShvAsAH shrutvA bhIShmasya tadvachaH | pApo.avalipto vRRiddhashcha nAyaM bhIShmo.arhati kShamAm || 27|| hanyatAM durmatirbhIShmaH pashuvatsAdhvayaM nRRipaiH | sarvaiH sametya sa.nrabdhairdahyatAM vA kaTAgninA || 28|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA tataH kurupitAmahaH | uvAcha matimAnbhIShmastAneva vasudhAdhipAn || 29|| uktasyoktasya nehAntamahaM samupalakShaye | yattu vakShyAmi tatsarvaM shRRiNudhvaM vasudhAdhipAH || 30|| pashuvadghAtanaM vA me dahanaM vA kaTAgninA | kriyatAM mUrdhni vo nyastaM mayedaM sakalaM padam || 31|| eSha tiShThati govindaH pUjito.asmAbhirachyutaH | yasya vastvarate buddhirmaraNAya sa mAdhavam || 32|| kRRiShNamAhvayatAmadya yuddhe shAr~NgagadAdharam | yAvadasyaiva devasya dehaM vishatu pAtitaH || 33|| \hrule \medskip 42 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH shrutvaiva bhIShmasya chedirADuruvikramaH | yuyutsurvAsudevena vAsudevamuvAcha ha || 1|| Ahvaye tvAM raNaM gachCha mayA sArdhaM janArdana | yAvadadya nihanmi tvAM sahitaM sarvapANDavaiH || 2|| saha tvayA hi me vadhyAH pANDavAH kRRiShNa sarvathA | nRRipatInsamatikramya yairarAjA tvamarchitaH || 3|| ye tvAM dAsamarAjAnaM bAlyAdarchanti durmatim | anarhamarhavatkRRiShNa vadhyAsta iti me matiH || 4|| ityuktvA rAjashArdUlastasthau garjannamarShaNaH || 4|| evamukte tataH kRRiShNo mRRidupUrvamidaM vachaH | uvAcha pArthivAnsarvA.nstatsamakShaM cha pANDavAn || 5|| eSha naH shatruratyantaM pArthivAH sAtvatIsutaH | sAtvatAnAM nRRisha.nsAtmA na hito.anapakAriNAm || 6|| prAgjyotiShapuraM yAtAnasmA~nj~nAtvA nRRisha.nsakRRit | adahaddvArakAmeSha svasrIyaH sannarAdhipAH || 7|| krIDato bhojarAjanyAneSha raivatake girau | hatvA baddhvA cha tAnsarvAnupAyAtsvapuraM purA || 8|| ashvamedhe hayaM medhyamutsRRiShTaM rakShibhirvRRitam | piturme yaj~navighnArthamaharatpApanishchayaH || 9|| sauvIrAnpratipattau cha babhroreSha yashasvinaH | bhAryAmabhyaharanmohAdakAmAM tAmito gatAm || 10|| eSha mAyApratichChannaH karUShArthe tapasvinIm | jahAra bhadrAM vaishAlIM mAtulasya nRRisha.nsakRRit || 11|| pitRRiShvasuH kRRite duHkhaM sumahanmarShayAmyaham | diShTyA tvidaM sarvarAj~nAM saMnidhAvadya vartate || 12|| pashyanti hi bhavanto.adya mayyatIva vyatikramam | kRRitAni tu parokShaM me yAni tAni nibodhata || 13|| imaM tvasya na shakShyAmi kShantumadya vyatikramam | avalepAdvadhArhasya samagre rAjamaNDale || 14|| rukmiNyAmasya mUDhasya prArthanAsInmumUrShataH | na cha tAM prAptavAnmUDhaH shUdro vedashrutiM yathA || 15|| evamAdi tataH sarve sahitAste narAdhipAH | vAsudevavachaH shrutvA chedirAjaM vyagarhayan || 16|| tatastadvachanaM shrutvA shishupAlaH pratApavAn | jahAsa svanavaddhAsaM prahasyedamuvAcha ha || 17|| matpUrvAM rukmiNIM kRRiShNa sa.nsatsu parikIrtayan | visheShataH pArthiveShu vrIDAM na kuruShe katham || 18|| manyamAno hi kaH satsu puruShaH parikIrtayet | anyapUrvAM striyaM jAtu tvadanyo madhusUdana || 19|| kShama vA yadi te shraddhA mA vA kRRiShNa mama kShama | kruddhAdvApi prasannAdvA kiM me tvatto bhaviShyati || 20|| tathA bruvata evAsya bhagavAnmadhusUdanaH | vyapAharachChiraH kruddhashchakreNAmitrakarShaNaH || 21|| sa papAta mahAbAhurvajrAhata ivAchalaH || 21|| tatashchedipaterdehAttejo.agryaM dadRRishurnRRipAH | utpatantaM mahArAja gaganAdiva bhAskaram || 22|| tataH kamalapatrAkShaM kRRiShNaM lokanamaskRRitam | vavande tattadA tejo vivesha cha narAdhipa || 23|| tadadbhutamamanyanta dRRiShTvA sarve mahIkShitaH | yadvivesha mahAbAhuM tattejaH puruShottamam || 24|| anabhre pravavarSha dyauH papAta jvalitAshaniH | kRRiShNena nihate chaidye chachAla cha vasundharA || 25|| tataH kechinmahIpAlA nAbruva.nstatra ki~nchana | atItavAkpathe kAle prekShamANA janArdanam || 26|| hastairhastAgramapare pratyapIShannamarShitAH | apare dashanairoShThAnadashankrodhamUrChitAH || 27|| rahastu kechidvArShNeyaM prashasha.nsurnarAdhipAH | kechideva tu sa.nrabdhA madhyasthAstvapare.abhavan || 28|| prahRRiShTAH keshavaM jagmuH sa.nstuvanto maharShayaH | brAhmaNAshcha mahAtmAnaH pArthivAshcha mahAbalAH || 29|| pANDavastvabravIdbhrAtR^InsatkAreNa mahIpatim | damaghoShAtmajaM vIraM sa.nsAdhayata mA chiram || 30|| tathA cha kRRitavantaste bhrAturvai shAsanaM tadA || 30|| chedInAmAdhipatye cha putramasya mahIpatim | abhyaShi~nchattadA pArthaH saha tairvasudhAdhipaiH || 31|| tataH sa kururAjasya kratuH sarvasamRRiddhimAn | yUnAM prItikaro rAjansambabhau vipulaujasaH || 32|| shAntavighnaH sukhArambhaH prabhUtadhanadhAnyavAn | annavAnbahubhakShyashcha keshavena surakShitaH || 33|| samApayAmAsa cha taM rAjasUyaM mahAkratum | taM tu yaj~naM mahAbAhurA samApterjanArdanaH || 34|| rarakSha bhagavA~nshauriH shAr~NgachakragadAdharaH || 34|| tatastvavabhRRithasnAtaM dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | samastaM pArthivaM kShatramabhigamyedamabravIt || 35|| diShTyA vardhasi dharmaj~na sAmrAjyaM prAptavAnvibho | AjamIDhAjamIDhAnAM yashaH sa.nvardhitaM tvayA || 36|| karmaNaitena rAjendra dharmashcha sumahAnkRRitaH || 36|| ApRRichChAmo naravyAghra sarvakAmaiH supUjitAH | svarAShTrANi gamiShyAmastadanuj~nAtumarhasi || 37|| shrutvA tu vachanaM rAj~nAM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | yathArhaM pUjya nRRipatInbhrAtR^InsarvAnuvAcha ha || 38|| rAjAnaH sarva evaite prItyAsmAnsamupAgatAH | prasthitAH svAni rAShTrANi mAmApRRichChya parantapAH || 39|| te.anuvrajata bhadraM vo viShayAntaM nRRipottamAn || 39|| bhrAturvachanamAj~nAya pANDavA dharmachAriNaH | yathArhaM nRRipamukhyA.nstAnekaikaM samanuvrajan || 40|| virATamanvayAttUrNaM dhRRiShTadyumnaH pratApavAn | dhana~njayo yaj~nasenaM mahAtmAnaM mahArathaH || 41|| bhIShmaM cha dhRRitarAShTraM cha bhImaseno mahAbalaH | droNaM cha sasutaM vIraM sahadevo mahArathaH || 42|| nakulaH subalaM rAjansahaputraM samanvayAt | draupadeyAH sasaubhadrAH pArvatIyAnmahIpatIn || 43|| anvagachCha.nstathaivAnyAnkShatriyAnkShatriyarShabhAH | evaM sampUjitAste vai jagmurviprAshcha sarvashaH || 44|| gateShu pArthivendreShu sarveShu bharatarShabha | yudhiShThiramuvAchedaM vAsudevaH pratApavAn || 45|| ApRRichChe tvAM gamiShyAmi dvArakAM kurunandana | rAjasUyaM kratushreShThaM diShTyA tvaM prAptavAnasi || 46|| tamuvAchaivamuktastu dharmarANmadhusUdanam | tava prasAdAdgovinda prAptavAnasmi vai kratum || 47|| samastaM pArthivaM kShatraM tvatprasAdAdvashAnugam | upAdAya baliM mukhyaM mAmeva samupasthitam || 48|| na vayaM tvAmRRite vIra ra.nsyAmeha katha~nchana | avashyaM chApi gantavyA tvayA dvAravatI purI || 49|| evamuktaH sa dharmAtmA yudhiShThirasahAyavAn | abhigamyAbravItprItaH pRRithAM pRRithuyashA hariH || 50|| sAmrAjyaM samanuprAptAH putrAste.adya pitRRiShvasaH | siddhArthA vasumantashcha sA tvaM prItimavApnuhi || 51|| anuj~nAtastvayA chAhaM dvArakAM gantumutsahe | subhadrAM draupadIM chaiva sabhAjayata keshavaH || 52|| niShkramyAntaHpurAchchaiva yudhiShThirasahAyavAn | snAtashcha kRRitajapyashcha brAhmaNAnsvasti vAchya cha || 53|| tato meghavaraprakhyaM syandanaM vai sukalpitam | yojayitvA mahArAja dArukaH pratyupasthitaH || 54|| upasthitaM rathaM dRRiShTvA tArkShyapravaraketanam | pradakShiNamupAvRRitya samAruhya mahAmanAH || 55|| prayayau puNDarIkAkShastato dvAravatIM purIm || 55|| taM padbhyAmanuvavrAja dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaH shrImAnvAsudevaM mahAbalam || 56|| tato muhUrtaM sa~NgRRihya syandanapravaraM hariH | abravItpuNDarIkAkShaH kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram || 57|| apramattaH sthito nityaM prajAH pAhi vishAM pate | parjanyamiva bhUtAni mahAdrumamivANDajAH || 58|| bAndhavAstvopajIvantu sahasrAkShamivAmarAH || 58|| kRRitvA paraspareNaivaM sa.nvidaM kRRiShNapANDavau | anyonyaM samanuj~nApya jagmatuH svagRRihAnprati || 59|| gate dvAravatIM kRRiShNe sAtvatapravare nRRipa | eko duryodhano rAjA shakunishchApi saubalaH || 60|| tasyAM sabhAyAM divyAyAmUShatustau nararShabhau || 60|| \hrule \medskip dyUtaparva 43 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vasanduryodhanastasyAM sabhAyAM bharatarShabha | shanairdadarsha tAM sarvAM sabhAM shakuninA saha || 1|| tasyAM divyAnabhiprAyAndadarsha kurunandanaH | na dRRiShTapUrvA ye tena nagare nAgasAhvaye || 2|| sa kadAchitsabhAmadhye dhArtarAShTro mahIpatiH | sphATikaM talamAsAdya jalamityabhisha~NkayA || 3|| svavastrotkarShaNaM rAjA kRRitavAnbuddhimohitaH | durmanA vimukhashchaiva parichakrAma tAM sabhAm || 4|| tataH sphATikatoyAM vai sphATikAmbujashobhitAm | vApIM matvA sthalamiti savAsAH prApatajjale || 5|| jale nipatitaM dRRiShTvA ki~NkarA jahasurbhRRisham | vAsA.nsi cha shubhAnyasmai pradadU rAjashAsanAt || 6|| tathAgataM tu taM dRRiShTvA bhImaseno mahAbalaH | arjunashcha yamau chobhau sarve te prAhasa.nstadA || 7|| nAmarShayattatasteShAmavahAsamamarShaNaH | AkAraM rakShamANastu na sa tAnsamudaikShata || 8|| punarvasanamutkShipya pratariShyanniva sthalam | Aruroha tataH sarve jahasuste punarjanAH || 9|| dvAraM cha vivRRitAkAraM lalATena samAhanat | sa.nvRRitaM cheti manvAno dvAradeshAdupAramat || 10|| evaM pralambhAnvividhAnprApya tatra vishAM pate | pANDaveyAbhyanuj~nAtastato duryodhano nRRipaH || 11|| aprahRRiShTena manasA rAjasUye mahAkratau | prekShya tAmadbhutAmRRiddhiM jagAma gajasAhvayam || 12|| pANDavashrIprataptasya dhyAnaglAnasya gachChataH | duryodhanasya nRRipateH pApA matirajAyata || 13|| pArthAnsumanaso dRRiShTvA pArthivA.nshcha vashAnugAn | kRRitsnaM chApi hitaM lokamAkumAraM kurUdvaha || 14|| mahimAnaM paraM chApi pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | duryodhano dhArtarAShTro vivarNaH samapadyata || 15|| sa tu gachChannanekAgraH sabhAmevAnuchintayan | shriyaM cha tAmanupamAM dharmarAjasya dhImataH || 16|| pramatto dhRRitarAShTrasya putro duryodhanastadA | nAbhyabhAShatsubalajaM bhAShamANaM punaH punaH || 17|| anekAgraM tu taM dRRiShTvA shakuniH pratyabhAShata | duryodhana kutomUlaM niHshvasanniva gachChasi || 18|| duryodhana uvAcha|| dRRiShTvemAM pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM yudhiShThiravashAnugAm | jitAmastrapratApena shvetAshvasya mahAtmanaH || 19|| taM cha yaj~naM tathAbhUtaM dRRiShTvA pArthasya mAtula | yathA shakrasya deveShu tathAbhUtaM mahAdyute || 20|| amarSheNa susampUrNo dahyamAno divAnisham | shuchishukrAgame kAle shuShye toyamivAlpakam || 21|| pashya sAtvatamukhyena shishupAlaM nipAtitam | na cha tatra pumAnAsItkashchittasya padAnugaH || 22|| dahyamAnA hi rAjAnaH pANDavotthena vahninA | kShAntavanto.aparAdhaM taM ko hi taM kShantumarhati || 23|| vAsudevena tatkarma tathAyuktaM mahatkRRitam | siddhaM cha pANDaveyAnAM pratApena mahAtmanAm || 24|| tathA hi ratnAnyAdAya vividhAni nRRipA nRRipam | upatiShThanti kaunteyaM vaishyA iva karapradAH || 25|| shriyaM tathAvidhAM dRRiShTvA jvalantImiva pANDave | amarShavashamApanno dahye.ahamatathochitaH || 26|| vahnimeva pravekShyAmi bhakShayiShyAmi vA viSham | apo vApi pravekShyAmi na hi shakShyAmi jIvitum || 27|| ko hi nAma pumA.Nlloke marShayiShyati sattvavAn | sapatnAnRRidhyato dRRiShTvA hAnimAtmana eva cha || 28|| so.ahaM na strI na chApyastrI na pumAnnApumAnapi | yo.ahaM tAM marShayAmyadya tAdRRishIM shriyamAgatAm || 29|| IshvaratvaM pRRithivyAshcha vasumattAM cha tAdRRishIm | yaj~naM cha tAdRRishaM dRRiShTvA mAdRRishaH ko na sa~njvaret || 30|| ashaktashchaika evAhaM tAmAhartuM nRRipashriyam | sahAyA.nshcha na pashyAmi tena mRRityuM vichintaye || 31|| daivameva paraM manye pauruShaM tu nirarthakam | dRRiShTvA kuntIsute shubhrAM shriyaM tAmAhRRitAM tathA || 32|| kRRito yatno mayA pUrvaM vinAshe tasya saubala | tachcha sarvamatikramya sa vRRiddho.apsviva pa~Nkajam || 33|| tena daivaM paraM manye pauruShaM tu nirarthakam | dhArtarAShTrA hi hIyante pArthA vardhanti nityashaH || 34|| so.ahaM shriyaM cha tAM dRRiShTvA sabhAM tAM cha tathAvidhAm | rakShibhishchAvahAsaM taM paritapye yathAgninA || 35|| sa mAmabhyanujAnIhi mAtulAdya suduHkhitam | amarShaM cha samAviShTaM dhRRitarAShTre nivedaya || 36|| \hrule \medskip 44 \medskip shakuniruvAcha|| duryodhana na te.amarShaH kAryaH prati yudhiShThiram | bhAgadheyAni hi svAni pANDavA bhu~njate sadA || 1|| anekairabhyupAyaishcha tvayArabdhAH purAsakRRit | vimuktAshcha naravyAghrA bhAgadheyapuraskRRitAH || 2|| tairlabdhA draupadI bhAryA drupadashcha sutaiH saha | sahAyaH pRRithivIlAbhe vAsudevashcha vIryavAn || 3|| labdhashcha nAbhibhUto.arthaH pitryoM.ashaH pRRithivIpate | vivRRiddhastejasA teShAM tatra kA paridevanA || 4|| dhana~njayena gANDIvamakShayyau cha maheShudhI | labdhAnyastrANi divyAni tarpayitvA hutAshanam || 5|| tena kArmukamukhyena bAhuvIryeNa chAtmanaH | kRRitA vashe mahIpAlAstatra kA paridevanA || 6|| agnidAhAnmayaM chApi mokShayitvA sa dAnavam | sabhAM tAM kArayAmAsa savyasAchI parantapaH || 7|| tena chaiva mayenoktAH ki~NkarA nAma rAkShasAH | vahanti tAM sabhAM bhImAstatra kA paridevanA || 8|| yachchAsahAyatAM rAjannuktavAnasi bhArata | tanmithyA bhrAtaro hIme sahAyAste mahArathAH || 9|| droNastava maheShvAsaH saha putreNa dhImatA | sUtaputrashcha rAdheyo gautamashcha mahArathaH || 10|| ahaM cha saha sodaryaiH saumadattishcha vIryavAn | etaistvaM sahitaH sarvairjaya kRRitsnAM vasundharAm || 11|| duryodhana uvAcha|| tvayA cha sahito rAjannetaishchAnyairmahArathaiH | etAneva vijeShyAmi yadi tvamanumanyase || 12|| eteShu vijiteShvadya bhaviShyati mahI mama | sarve cha pRRithivIpAlAH sabhA sA cha mahAdhanA || 13|| shakuniruvAcha|| dhana~njayo vAsudevo bhImaseno yudhiShThiraH | nakulaH sahadevashcha drupadashcha sahAtmajaiH || 14|| naite yudhi balAjjetuM shakyAH suragaNairapi | mahArathA maheShvAsAH kRRitAstrA yuddhadurmadAH || 15|| ahaM tu tadvijAnAmi vijetuM yena shakyate | yudhiShThiraM svayaM rAja.nstannibodha juShasva cha || 16|| duryodhana uvAcha|| apramAdena suhRRidAmanyeShAM cha mahAtmanAm | yadi shakyA vijetuM te tanmamAchakShva mAtula || 17|| shakuniruvAcha|| dyUtapriyashcha kaunteyo na cha jAnAti devitum | samAhUtashcha rAjendro na shakShyati nivartitum || 18|| devane kushalashchAhaM na me.asti sadRRisho bhuvi | triShu lokeShu kaunteyaM taM tvaM dyUte samAhvaya || 19|| tasyAkShakushalo rAjannAdAsye.ahamasa.nshayam | rAjyaM shriyaM cha tAM dIptAM tvadarthaM puruSharShabha || 20|| idaM tu sarvaM tvaM rAj~ne duryodhana nivedaya | anuj~nAtastu te pitrA vijeShye taM na sa.nshayaH || 21|| duryodhana uvAcha|| tvameva kurumukhyAya dhRRitarAShTrAya saubala | nivedaya yathAnyAyaM nAhaM shakShye nisha.nsitum || 22|| \hrule \medskip 45 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| anubhUya tu rAj~nastaM rAjasUyaM mahAkratum | yudhiShThirasya nRRipatergAndhArIputrasa.nyutaH || 1|| priyakRRinmatamAj~nAya pUrvaM duryodhanasya tat | praj~nAchakShuShamAsInaM shakuniH saubalastadA || 2|| duryodhanavachaH shrutvA dhRRitarAShTraM janAdhipam | upagamya mahAprAj~naM shakunirvAkyamabravIt || 3|| duryodhano mahArAja vivarNo hariNaH kRRishaH | dInashchintAparashchaiva tadviddhi bharatarShabha || 4|| na vai parIkShase samyagasahyaM shatrusambhavam | jyeShThaputrasya shokaM tvaM kimarthaM nAvabudhyase || 5|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| duryodhana kutomUlaM bhRRishamArto.asi putraka | shrotavyashchenmayA so.artho brUhi me kurunandana || 6|| ayaM tvAM shakuniH prAha vivarNaM hariNaM kRRisham | chintaya.nshcha na pashyAmi shokasya tava sambhavam || 7|| aishvaryaM hi mahatputra tvayi sarvaM samarpitam | bhrAtaraH suhRRidashchaiva nAcharanti tavApriyam || 8|| AchChAdayasi prAvArAnashnAsi pishitaudanam | AjAneyA vahanti tvAM kenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 9|| shayanAni mahArhANi yoShitashcha manoramAH | guNavanti cha veshmAni vihArAshcha yathAsukham || 10|| devAnAmiva te sarvaM vAchi baddhaM na sa.nshayaH | sa dIna iva durdharShaH kasmAchChochasi putraka || 11|| duryodhana uvAcha|| ashnAmyAchChAdaye chAhaM yathA kupuruShastathA | amarShaM dhAraye chograM titikShankAlaparyayam || 12|| amarShaNaH svAH prakRRitIrabhibhUya pare sthitAH | kleshAnmumukShuH parajAnsa vai puruSha uchyate || 13|| santoSho vai shriyaM hanti abhimAnashcha bhArata | anukroshabhaye chobhe yairvRRito nAshnute mahat || 14|| na mAmavati tadbhuktaM shriyaM dRRiShTvA yudhiShThire | jvalantImiva kaunteye vivarNakaraNIM mama || 15|| sapatnAnRRidhyato.a.atmAnaM hIyamAnaM nishAmya cha | adRRishyAmapi kaunteye sthitAM pashyannivodyatAm || 16|| tasmAdahaM vivarNashcha dInashcha hariNaH kRRishaH || 16|| aShTAshItisahasrANi snAtakA gRRihamedhinaH | tri.nshaddAsIka ekaiko yAnbibharti yudhiShThiraH || 17|| dashAnyAni sahasrANi nityaM tatrAnnamuttamam | bhu~njate rukmapAtrIbhiryudhiShThiraniveshane || 18|| kadalImRRigamokAni kRRiShNashyAmAruNAni cha | kAmbojaH prAhiNottasmai parArdhyAnapi kambalAn || 19|| rathayoShidgavAshvasya shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | tri.nshataM choShTravAmInAM shatAni vicharantyuta || 20|| pRRithagvidhAni ratnAni pArthivAH pRRithivIpate | Aharankratumukhye.asminkuntIputrAya bhUrishaH || 21|| na kvachiddhi mayA dRRiShTastAdRRisho naiva cha shrutaH | yAdRRigdhanAgamo yaj~ne pANDuputrasya dhImataH || 22|| aparyantaM dhanaughaM taM dRRiShTvA shatrorahaM nRRipa | sharma naivAdhigachChAmi chintayAno.anishaM vibho || 23|| brAhmaNA vATadhAnAshcha gomantaH shatasa~NghashaH | traikharvaM balimAdAya dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH || 24|| kamaNDalUnupAdAya jAtarUpamayA~nshubhAn | evaM baliM samAdAya praveshaM lebhire tataH || 25|| yannaiva madhu shakrAya dhArayantyamarastriyaH | tadasmai kA.nsyamAhArShIdvAruNaM kalashodadhiH || 26|| shaikyaM rukmasahasrasya bahuratnavibhUShitam | dRRiShTvA cha mama tatsarvaM jvararUpamivAbhavat || 27|| gRRihItvA tattu gachChanti samudrau pUrvadakShiNau | tathaiva pashchimaM yAnti gRRihItvA bharatarShabha || 28|| uttaraM tu na gachChanti vinA tAta patatribhiH | idaM chAdbhutamatrAsIttanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 29|| pUrNe shatasahasre tu viprANAM pariviShyatAm | sthApitA tatra sa~nj~nAbhUchCha~Nkho dhmAyati nityashaH || 30|| muhurmuhuH praNadatastasya sha~Nkhasya bhArata | uttamaM shabdamashrauShaM tato romANi me.ahRRiShan || 31|| pArthivairbahubhiH kIrNamupasthAnaM didRRikShubhiH | sarvaratnAnyupAdAya pArthivA vai janeshvara || 32|| yaj~ne tasya mahArAja pANDuputrasya dhImataH | vaishyA iva mahIpAlA dvijAtipariveShakAH || 33|| na sA shrIrdevarAjasya yamasya varuNasya vA | guhyakAdhipatervApi yA shrI rAjanyudhiShThire || 34|| tAM dRRiShTvA pANDuputrasya shriyaM paramikAmaham | shAntiM na parigachChAmi dahyamAnena chetasA || 35|| shakuniruvAcha|| yAmetAmuttamAM lakShmIM dRRiShTavAnasi pANDave | tasyAH prAptAvupAyaM me shRRiNu satyaparAkrama || 36|| ahamakSheShvabhij~nAtaH pRRithivyAmapi bhArata | hRRidayaj~naH paNaj~nashcha visheShaj~nashcha devane || 37|| dyUtapriyashcha kaunteyo na cha jAnAti devitum | AhUtashchaiShyati vyaktaM dIvyAvetyAhvayasva tam || 38|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktaH shakuninA rAjA duryodhanastadA | dhRRitarAShTramidaM vAkyamapadAntaramabravIt || 39|| ayamutsahate rAja~nshriyamAhartumakShavit | dyUtena pANDuputrasya tadanuj~nAtumarhasi || 40|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kShattA mantrI mahAprAj~naH sthito yasyAsmi shAsane | tena sa~Ngamya vetsyAmi kAryasyAsya vinishchayam || 41|| sa hi dharmaM puraskRRitya dIrghadarshI paraM hitam | ubhayoH pakShayoryuktaM vakShyatyarthavinishchayam || 42|| duryodhana uvAcha|| nivartayiShyati tvAsau yadi kShattA sameShyati | nivRRitte tvayi rAjendra mariShye.ahamasa.nshayam || 43|| sa mayi tvaM mRRite rAjanvidureNa sukhI bhava | bhokShyase pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM kiM mayA tvaM kariShyasi || 44|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ArtavAkyaM tu tattasya praNayoktaM nishamya saH | dhRRitarAShTro.abravItpreShyAnduryodhanamate sthitaH || 45|| sthUNAsahasrairbRRihatIM shatadvArAM sabhAM mama | manoramAM darshanIyAmAshu kurvantu shilpinaH || 46|| tataH sa.nstIrya ratnaistAmakShAnAvApya sarvashaH | sukRRitAM supraveshAM cha nivedayata me shanaiH || 47|| duryodhanasya shAntyarthamiti nishchitya bhUmipaH | dhRRitarAShTro mahArAja prAhiNodvidurAya vai || 48|| apRRiShTvA viduraM hyasya nAsItkashchidvinishchayaH | dyUtadoShA.nshcha jAnansa putrasnehAdakRRiShyata || 49|| tachChrutvA viduro dhImAnkalidvAramupasthitam | vinAshamukhamutpannaM dhRRitarAShTramupAdravat || 50|| so.abhigamya mahAtmAnaM bhrAtA bhrAtaramagrajam | mUrdhnA praNamya charaNAvidaM vachanamabravIt || 51|| nAbhinandAmi te rAjanvyavasAyamimaM prabho | putrairbhedo yathA na syAddyUtahetostathA kuru || 52|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kShattaH putreShu putrairme kalaho na bhaviShyati | divi devAH prasAdaM naH kariShyanti na sa.nshayaH || 53|| ashubhaM vA shubhaM vApi hitaM vA yadi vAhitam | pravartatAM suhRRiddyUtaM diShTametanna sa.nshayaH || 54|| mayi saMnihite chaiva bhIShme cha bharatarShabhe | anayo daivavihito na katha~nchidbhaviShyati || 55|| gachCha tvaM rathamAsthAya hayairvAtasamairjave | khANDavaprasthamadyaiva samAnaya yudhiShThiram || 56|| na vAryo vyavasAyo me viduraitadbravImi te | daivameva paraM manye yenaitadupapadyate || 57|| ityukto viduro dhImAnnaitadastIti chintayan | ApageyaM mahAprAj~namabhyagachChatsuduHkhitaH || 58|| \hrule \medskip 46 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kathaM samabhavaddyUtaM bhrAtR^INAM tanmahAtyayam | yatra tadvyasanaM prAptaM pANDavairme pitAmahaiH || 1|| ke cha tatra sabhAstArA rAjAno brahmavittama | ke chainamanvamodanta ke chainaM pratyaShedhayan || 2|| vistareNaitadichChAmi kathyamAnaM tvayA dvija | mUlaM hyetadvinAshasya pRRithivyA dvijasattama || 3|| sUta uvAcha|| evamuktastadA rAj~nA vyAsashiShyaH pratApavAn | AchachakShe yathAvRRittaM tatsarvaM sarvavedavit || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shRRiNu me vistareNemAM kathAM bharatasattama | bhUya eva mahArAja yadi te shravaNe matiH || 5|| vidurasya mataM j~nAtvA dhRRitarAShTro.ambikAsutaH | duryodhanamidaM vAkyamuvAcha vijane punaH || 6|| alaM dyUtena gAndhAre viduro na prasha.nsati | na hyasau sumahAbuddhirahitaM no vadiShyati || 7|| hitaM hi paramaM manye viduro yatprabhAShate | kriyatAM putra tatsarvametanmanye hitaM tava || 8|| devarShirvAsavagururdevarAjAya dhImate | yatprAha shAstraM bhagavAnbRRihaspatirudAradhIH || 9|| tadveda viduraH sarvaM sarahasyaM mahAkaviH | sthitashcha vachane tasya sadAhamapi putraka || 10|| viduro vApi medhAvI kurUNAM pravaro mataH | uddhavo vA mahAbuddhirvRRiShNInAmarchito nRRipa || 11|| dyUtena tadalaM putra dyUte bhedo hi dRRishyate | bhede vinAsho rAjyasya tatputra parivarjaya || 12|| pitrA mAtrA cha putrasya yadvai kAryaM paraM smRRitam | prAptastvamasi tattAta pitRRipaitAmahaM padam || 13|| adhItavAnkRRitI shAstre lAlitaH satataM gRRihe | bhrAtRRijyeShThaH sthito rAjye vindase kiM na shobhanam || 14|| pRRithagjanairalabhyaM yadbhojanAchChAdanaM param | tatprApto.asi mahAbAho kasmAchChochasi putraka || 15|| sphItaM rAShTraM mahAbAho pitRRipaitAmahaM mahat | nityamAj~nApayanbhAsi divi deveshvaro yathA || 16|| tasya te viditapraj~na shokamUlamidaM katham | samutthitaM duHkhataraM tanme sha.nsitumarhasi || 17|| duryodhana uvAcha|| ashnAmyAchChAdayAmIti prapashyanpApapUruShaH | nAmarShaM kurute yastu puruShaH so.adhamaH smRRitaH || 18|| na mAM prINAti rAjendra lakShmIH sAdhAraNA vibho | jvalitAmiva kaunteye shriyaM dRRiShTvA cha vivyathe || 19|| sarvAM hi pRRithivIM dRRiShTvA yudhiShThiravashAnugAm | sthiro.asmi yo.ahaM jIvAmi duHkhAdetadbravImi te || 20|| AvarjitA ivAbhAnti nighnAshchaitrakikaukurAH | kAraskarA lohaja~NghA yudhiShThiraniveshane || 21|| himavatsAgarAnUpAH sarvaratnAkarAstathA | antyAH sarve paryudastA yudhiShThiraniveshane || 22|| jyeShTho.ayamiti mAM matvA shreShThashcheti vishAM pate | yudhiShThireNa satkRRitya yukto ratnaparigrahe || 23|| upasthitAnAM ratnAnAM shreShThAnAmarghahAriNAm | nAdRRishyata paraH prAnto nAparastatra bhArata || 24|| na me hastaH samabhavadvasu tatpratigRRihNataH | prAtiShThanta mayi shrAnte gRRihya dUrAhRRitaM vasu || 25|| kRRitAM bindusaroratnairmayena sphATikachChadAm | apashyaM nalinIM pUrNAmudakasyeva bhArata || 26|| vastramutkarShati mayi prAhasatsa vRRikodaraH | shatrorRRiddhivisheSheNa vimUDhaM ratnavarjitam || 27|| tatra sma yadi shaktaH syAM pAtayeyaM vRRikodaram | sapatnenAvahAso hi sa mAM dahati bhArata || 28|| punashcha tAdRRishImeva vApIM jalajashAlinIm | matvA shilAsamAM toye patito.asmi narAdhipa || 29|| tatra mAM prAhasatkRRiShNaH pArthena saha sasvanam | draupadI cha saha strIbhirvyathayantI mano mama || 30|| klinnavastrasya cha jale ki~NkarA rAjachoditAH | dadurvAsA.nsi me.anyAni tachcha duHkhataraM mama || 31|| pralambhaM cha shRRiNuShvAnyaM gadato me narAdhipa | advAreNa vinirgachChandvArasa.nsthAnarUpiNA || 32|| abhihatya shilAM bhUyo lalATenAsmi vikShataH || 32|| tatra mAM yamajau dUrAdAlokya lalitau kila | bAhubhiH parigRRihNItAM shochantau sahitAvubhau || 33|| uvAcha sahadevastu tatra mAM vismayanniva | idaM dvAramito gachCha rAjanniti punaH punaH || 34|| nAmadheyAni ratnAnAM purastAnna shrutAni me | yAni dRRiShTAni me tasyAM manastapati tachcha me || 35|| \hrule \medskip 47 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| yanmayA pANDavAnAM tu dRRiShTaM tachChRRiNu bhArata | AhRRitaM bhUmipAlairhi vasu mukhyaM tatastataH || 1|| na vinde dRRiDhamAtmAnaM dRRiShTvAhaM tadarerdhanam | phalato bhUmito vApi pratipadyasva bhArata || 2|| aiDA.nshchailAnvArShada.nshA~njAtarUpapariShkRRitAn | prAvArAjinamukhyA.nshcha kAmbojaH pradadau vasu || 3|| ashvA.nstittirikalmAShA.nstrishataM shukanAsikAn | uShTravAmIstrishataM cha puShTAH pIlushamI~NgudaiH || 4|| govAsanA brAhmaNAshcha dAsamIyAshcha sarvashaH | prItyarthaM te mahAbhAgA dharmarAj~no mahAtmanaH || 5|| trikharvaM balimAdAya dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH || 5|| kamaNDalUnupAdAya jAtarUpamayA~nshubhAn | evaM baliM pradAyAtha praveshaM lebhire tataH || 6|| shataM dAsIsahasrANAM kArpAsikanivAsinAm | shyAmAstanvyo dIrghakeshyo hemAbharaNabhUShitAH || 7|| shUdrA viprottamArhANi rA~NkavAnyajinAni cha || 7|| baliM cha kRRitsnamAdAya bharukachChanivAsinaH | upaninyurmahArAja hayAngAndhAradeshajAn || 8|| indrakRRiShTairvartayanti dhAnyairnadImukhaishcha ye | samudraniShkuTe jAtAH parisindhu cha mAnavAH || 9|| te vairAmAH pAradAshcha va~NgAshcha kitavaiH saha | vividhaM balimAdAya ratnAni vividhAni cha || 10|| ajAvikaM gohiraNyaM kharoShTraM phalajaM madhu | kambalAnvividhA.nshchaiva dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH || 11|| prAgjyotiShAdhipaH shUro mlechChAnAmadhipo balI | yanavaiH sahito rAjA bhagadatto mahArathaH || 12|| AjAneyAnhayA~nshIghrAnAdAyAnilaraMhasaH | baliM cha kRRitsnamAdAya dvAri tiShThati vAritaH || 13|| ashmasAramayaM bhANDaM shuddhadantatsarUnasIn | prAgjyotiSho.atha taddattvA bhagadatto.avrajattadA || 14|| dvyakShA.nstryakShA.NllalATAkShAnnAnAdigbhyaH samAgatAn | auShNIShAnanivAsA.nshcha bAhukAnpuruShAdakAn || 15|| ekapAdA.nshcha tatrAhamapashyaM dvAri vAritAn | balyarthaM dadatastasmai hiraNyaM rajataM bahu || 16|| indragopakavarNAbhA~nshukavarNAnmanojavAn | tathaivendrAyudhanibhAnsandhyAbhrasadRRishAnapi || 17|| anekavarNAnAraNyAngRRihItvAshvAnmanojavAn | jAtarUpamanarghyaM cha dadustasyaikapAdakAH || 18|| chInAnhUNA~nshakAnoDrAnparvatAntaravAsinaH | vArShNeyAnhArahUNA.nshcha kRRiShNAnhaimavatA.nstathA || 19|| na pArayAmyabhigatAnvividhAndvAri vAritAn | balyarthaM dadatastasya nAnArUpAnanekashaH || 20|| kRRiShNagrIvAnmahAkAyAnrAsabhA~nshatapAtinaH | AhArShurdashasAhasrAnvinItAndikShu vishrutAn || 21|| pramANarAgasparshADhyaM bAhlIchInasamudbhavam | aurNaM cha rA~NkavaM chaiva kITajaM paTTajaM tathA || 22|| kuTTIkRRitaM tathaivAnyatkamalAbhaM sahasrashaH | shlakShNaM vastramakArpAsamAvikaM mRRidu chAjinam || 23|| nishitA.nshchaiva dIrghAsInRRiShTishaktiparashvadhAn | aparAntasamudbhUtA.nstathaiva parashU~nshitAn || 24|| rasAngandhA.nshcha vividhAnratnAni cha sahasrashaH | baliM cha kRRitsnamAdAya dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH || 25|| shakAstukhArAH ka~NkAshcha romashAH shRRi~NgiNo narAH | mahAgamAndUragamAngaNitAnarbudaM hayAn || 26|| koTishashchaiva bahushaH suvarNaM padmasaMmitam | balimAdAya vividhaM dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH || 27|| AsanAni mahArhANi yAnAni shayanAni cha | maNikA~nchanachitrANi gajadantamayAni cha || 28|| rathA.nshcha vividhAkArA~njAtarUpapariShkRRitAn | hayairvinItaiH sampannAnvaiyAghraparivAraNAn || 29|| vichitrA.nshcha paristomAnratnAni cha sahasrashaH | nArAchAnardhanArAchA~nshastrANi vividhAni cha || 30|| etaddattvA mahaddravyaM pUrvadeshAdhipo nRRipaH | praviShTo yaj~nasadanaM pANDavasya mahAtmanaH || 31|| \hrule \medskip 48 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| dAyaM tu tasmai vividhaM shRRiNu me gadato.anagha | yaj~nArthaM rAjabhirdattaM mahAntaM dhanasa~nchayam || 1|| merumandarayormadhye shailodAmabhito nadIm | ye te kIchakaveNUnAM ChAyAM ramyAmupAsate || 2|| khashA ekAshanAjyohAH pradarA dIrghaveNavaH | pashupAshcha kuNindAshcha ta~NgaNAH parata~NgaNAH || 3|| te vai pipIlikaM nAma varadattaM pipIlikaiH | jAtarUpaM droNameyamahArShuH pu~njasho nRRipAH || 4|| kRRiShNA.NllalAmA.nshchamarA~nshuklA.nshchAnyA~nshashiprabhAn | himavatpuShpajaM chaiva svAdu kShaudraM tathA bahu || 5|| uttarebhyaH kurubhyashchApyapoDhaM mAlyamambubhiH | uttarAdapi kailAsAdoShadhIH sumahAbalAH || 6|| pArvatIyA baliM chAnyamAhRRitya praNatAH sthitAH | ajAtashatrornRRipaterdvAri tiShThanti vAritAH || 7|| ye parArdhe himavataH sUryodayagirau nRRipAH | vAriSheNasamudrAnte lohityamabhitashcha ye || 8|| phalamUlAshanA ye cha kirAtAshcharmavAsasaH || 8|| chandanAgurukAShThAnAM bhArAnkAlIyakasya cha | charmaratnasuvarNAnAM gandhAnAM chaiva rAshayaH || 9|| kairAtikAnAmayutaM dAsInAM cha vishAM pate | AhRRitya ramaNIyArthAndUrajAnmRRigapakShiNaH || 10|| nichitaM parvatebhyashcha hiraNyaM bhUrivarchasam | baliM cha kRRitsnamAdAya dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH || 11|| kAyavyA daradA dArvAH shUrA vaiyamakAstathA | audumbarA durvibhAgAH pAradA bAhlikaiH saha || 12|| kAshmIrAH kundamAnAshcha paurakA ha.nsakAyanAH | shibitrigartayaudheyA rAjanyA madrakekayAH || 13|| ambaShThAH kaukurAstArkShyA vastrapAH pahlavaiH saha | vasAtayaH samauleyAH saha kShudrakamAlavaiH || 14|| shauNDikAH kukkurAshchaiva shakAshchaiva vishAM pate | a~NgA va~NgAshcha puNDrAshcha shAnavatyA gayAstathA || 15|| sujAtayaH shreNimantaH shreyA.nsaH shastrapANayaH | AhArShuH kShatriyA vittaM shatasho.ajAtashatrave || 16|| va~NgAH kali~NgapatayastAmraliptAH sapuNDrakAH | dukUlaM kaushikaM chaiva patrorNaM prAvarAnapi || 17|| tatra sma dvArapAlaiste prochyante rAjashAsanAt | kRRitakArAH subalayastato dvAramavApsyatha || 18|| IShAdantAnhemakakShAnpadmavarNAnkuthAvRRitAn | shailAbhAnnityamattA.nshcha abhitaH kAmyakaM saraH || 19|| dattvaikaiko dashashatAnku~njarAnkavachAvRRitAn | kShamAvataH kulInA.nshcha dvAreNa prAvisha.nstataH || 20|| ete chAnye cha bahavo gaNA digbhyaH samAgatAH | anyaishchopAhRRitAnyatra ratnAnIha mahAtmabhiH || 21|| rAjA chitraratho nAma gandharvo vAsavAnugaH | shatAni chatvAryadadaddhayAnAM vAtaraMhasAm || 22|| tumburustu pramudito gandharvo vAjinAM shatam | AmrapatrasavarNAnAmadadaddhemamAlinAm || 23|| kRRitI tu rAjA kauravya shUkarANAM vishAM pate | adadadgajaratnAnAM shatAni subahUnyapi || 24|| virATena tu matsyena balyarthaM hemamAlinAm | ku~njarANAM sahasre dve mattAnAM samupAhRRite || 25|| pA.nshurAShTrAdvasudAno rAjA ShaDvi.nshatiM gajAn | ashvAnAM cha sahasre dve rAjankA~nchanamAlinAm || 26|| javasattvopapannAnAM vayaHsthAnAM narAdhipa | baliM cha kRRitsnamAdAya pANDavebhyo nyavedayat || 27|| yaj~nasenena dAsInAM sahasrANi chaturdasha | dAsAnAmayutaM chaiva sadArANAM vishAM pate || 28|| gajayuktA mahArAja rathAH ShaDvi.nshatistathA | rAjyaM cha kRRitsnaM pArthebhyo yaj~nArthaM vai niveditam || 29|| samudrasAraM vaiDUryaM muktAH sha~NkhA.nstathaiva cha | shatashashcha kuthA.nstatra siMhalAH samupAharan || 30|| sa.nvRRitA maNichIraistu shyAmAstAmrAntalochanAH | tAngRRihItvA narAstatra dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH || 31|| prItyarthaM brAhmaNAshchaiva kShatriyAshcha vinirjitAH | upAjahrurvishashchaiva shUdrAH shushrUShavo.api cha || 32|| prItyA cha bahumAnAchcha abhyagachChanyudhiShThiram || 32|| sarve mlechChAH sarvavarNA AdimadhyAntajAstathA | nAnAdeshasamutthaishcha nAnAjAtibhirAgataiH || 33|| paryasta iva loko.ayaM yudhiShThiraniveshane || 33|| uchchAvachAnupagrAhAnrAjabhiH prahitAnbahUn | shatrUNAM pashyato duHkhAnmumUrShA me.adya jAyate || 34|| bhRRityAstu ye pANDavAnAM tA.nste vakShyAmi bhArata | yeShAmAmaM cha pakvaM cha sa.nvidhatte yudhiShThiraH || 35|| ayutaM trINi padmAni gajArohAH sasAdinaH | rathAnAmarbudaM chApi pAdAtA bahavastathA || 36|| pramIyamANamArabdhaM pachyamAnaM tathaiva cha | visRRijyamAnaM chAnyatra puNyAhasvana eva cha || 37|| nAbhuktavantaM nAhRRiShTaM nAsubhikShaM katha~nchana | apashyaM sarvavarNAnAM yudhiShThiraniveshane || 38|| aShTAshItisahasrANi snAtakA gRRihamedhinaH | tri.nshaddAsIka ekaiko yAnbibharti yudhiShThiraH || 39|| suprItAH parituShTAshcha te.apyAsha.nsantyarikShayam || 39|| dashAnyAni sahasrANi yatInAmUrdhvaretasAm | bhu~njate rukmapAtrIShu yudhiShThiraniveshane || 40|| bhuktAbhuktaM kRRitAkRRitaM sarvamAkubjavAmanam | abhu~njAnA yAj~nasenI pratyavaikShadvishAM pate || 41|| dvau karaM na prayachChetAM kuntIputrAya bhArata | vaivAhikena pA~nchAlAH sakhyenAndhakavRRiShNayaH || 42|| \hrule \medskip 49 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| AryAstu ye vai rAjAnaH satyasandhA mahAvratAH | paryAptavidyA vaktAro vedAntAvabhRRithAplutAH || 1|| dhRRitimanto hrIniShedhA dharmAtmAno yashasvinaH | mUrdhAbhiShiktAste chainaM rAjAnaH paryupAsate || 2|| dakShiNArthaM samAnItA rAjabhiH kA.nsyadohanAH | AraNyA bahusAhasrA apashyaM tatra tatra gAH || 3|| Ajahrustatra satkRRitya svayamudyamya bhArata | abhiShekArthamavyagrA bhANDamuchchAvachaM nRRipAH || 4|| bAhlIko rathamAhArShIjjAmbUnadapariShkRRitam | sudakShiNastaM yuyuje shvetaiH kAmbojajairhayaiH || 5|| sunItho.apratimaM tasya anukarShaM mahAyashAH | dhvajaM chedipatiH kShipramahArShItsvayamudyatam || 6|| dAkShiNAtyaH saMnahanaM sraguShNIShe cha mAgadhaH | vasudAno maheShvAso gajendraM ShaShTihAyanam || 7|| matsyastvakShAnavAbadhnAdekalavya upAnahau | AvantyastvabhiShekArthamApo bahuvidhAstathA || 8|| chekitAna upAsa~NgaM dhanuH kAshya upAharat | asiM rukmatsaruM shalyaH shaikyaM kA~nchanabhUShaNam || 9|| abhyaShi~nchattato dhaumyo vyAsashcha sumahAtapAH | nAradaM vai puraskRRitya devalaM chAsitaM munim || 10|| prItimanta upAtiShThannabhiShekaM maharShayaH | jAmadagnyena sahitAstathAnye vedapAragAH || 11|| abhijagmurmahAtmAnaM mantravadbhUridakShiNam | mahendramiva devendraM divi saptarShayo yathA || 12|| adhArayachChatramasya sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | dhana~njayashcha vyajane bhImasenashcha pANDavaH || 13|| upAgRRihNAdyamindrAya purAkalpe prajApatiH | tamasmai sha~NkhamAhArShIdvAruNaM kalashodadhiH || 14|| siktaM niShkasahasreNa sukRRitaM vishvakarmaNA | tenAbhiShiktaH kRRiShNena tatra me kashmalo.abhavat || 15|| gachChanti pUrvAdaparaM samudraM chApi dakShiNam | uttaraM tu na gachChanti vinA tAta patatribhiH || 16|| tatra sma dadhmuH shatashaH sha~NkhAnma~NgalyakAraNAt | prANada.nste samAdhmAtAstatra romANi me.ahRRiShan || 17|| praNatA bhUmipAshchApi peturhInAH svatejasA | dhRRiShTadyumnaH pANDavAshcha sAtyakiH keshavo.aShTamaH || 18|| sattvasthAH shauryasampannA anyonyapriyakAriNaH | visa~nj~nAnbhUmipAndRRiShTvA mAM cha te prAhasa.nstadA || 19|| tataH prahRRiShTo bIbhatsuH prAdAddhemaviShANinAm | shatAnyanaDuhAM pa~ncha dvijamukhyeShu bhArata || 20|| naivaM shambarahantAbhUdyauvanAshvo manurna cha | na cha rAjA pRRithurvainyo na chApyAsIdbhagIrathaH || 21|| yathAtimAtraM kaunteyaH shriyA paramayA yutaH | rAjasUyamavApyaivaM harishchandra iva prabhuH || 22|| etAM dRRiShTvA shriyaM pArthe harishchandre yathA vibho | kathaM nu jIvitaM shreyo mama pashyasi bhArata || 23|| andheneva yugaM naddhaM viparyastaM narAdhipa | kanIyA.nso vivardhante jyeShThA hIyanti bhArata || 24|| evaM dRRiShTvA nAbhivindAmi sharma; parIkShamANo.api kurupravIra | tenAhamevaM kRRishatAM gatashcha; vivarNatAM chaiva sashokatAM cha || 25|| \hrule \medskip 50 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tvaM vai jyeShTho jyaiShThineyaH putra mA pANDavAndviShaH | dveShTA hyasukhamAdatte yathaiva nidhanaM tathA || 1|| avyutpannaM samAnArthaM tulyamitraM yudhiShThiram | adviShantaM kathaM dviShyAttvAdRRisho bharatarShabha || 2|| tulyAbhijanavIryashcha kathaM bhrAtuH shriyaM nRRipa | putra kAmayase mohAnmaivaM bhUH shAmya sAdhviha || 3|| atha yaj~navibhUtiM tAM kA~NkShase bharatarShabha | RRitvijastava tanvantu saptatantuM mahAdhvaram || 4|| AhariShyanti rAjAnastavApi vipulaM dhanam | prItyA cha bahumAnAchcha ratnAnyAbharaNAni cha || 5|| anarthAcharitaM tAta parasvaspRRihaNaM bhRRisham | svasantuShTaH svadharmastho yaH sa vai sukhamedhate || 6|| avyApAraH parArtheShu nityodyogaH svakarmasu | udyamo rakShaNe sveShAmetadvaibhavalakShaNam || 7|| vipattiShvavyatho dakSho nityamutthAnavAnnaraH | apramatto vinItAtmA nityaM bhadrANi pashyati || 8|| antarvedyAM dadadvittaM kAmAnanubhavanpriyAn | krIDanstrIbhirnirAta~NkaH prashAmya bharatarShabha || 9|| duryodhana uvAcha|| jAnanvai mohayasi mAM nAvi nauriva sa.nyatA | svArthe kiM nAvadhAnaM te utAho dveShTi mAM bhavAn || 10|| na santIme dhArtarAShTrA yeShAM tvamanushAsitA | bhaviShyamarthamAkhyAsi sadA tvaM kRRityamAtmanaH || 11|| parapraNeyo.agraNIrhi yashcha mArgAtpramuhyati | panthAnamanugachCheyuH kathaM tasya padAnugAH || 12|| rAjanparigatapraj~no vRRiddhasevI jitendriyaH | pratipannAnsvakAryeShu saMmohayasi no bhRRisham || 13|| lokavRRittAdrAjavRRittamanyadAha bRRihaspatiH | tasmAdrAj~nA prayatnena svArthashchintyaH sadaiva hi || 14|| kShatriyasya mahArAja jaye vRRittiH samAhitA | sa vai dharmo.astvadharmo vA svavRRittau bharatarShabha || 15|| prakAlayeddishaH sarvAH pratodeneva sArathiH | pratyamitrashriyaM dIptAM bubhUShurbharatarShabha || 16|| prachChanno vA prakAsho vA yo yogo ripubAndhanaH | tadvai shastraM shastravidAM na shastraM ChedanaM smRRitam || 17|| asantoShaH shriyo mUlaM tasmAttaM kAmayAmyaham | samuchChraye yo yatate sa rAjanparamo nayI || 18|| mamatvaM hi na kartavyamaishvarye vA dhane.api vA | pUrvAvAptaM harantyanye rAjadharmaM hi taM viduH || 19|| adrohe samayaM kRRitvA chichCheda namucheH shiraH | shakraH sA hi matA tasya ripau vRRittiH sanAtanI || 20|| dvAvetau grasate bhUmiH sarpo bilashayAniva | rAjAnaM chAviroddhAraM brAhmaNaM chApravAsinam || 21|| nAsti vai jAtitaH shatruH puruShasya vishAM pate | yena sAdhAraNI vRRittiH sa shatrurnetaro janaH || 22|| shatrupakShaM samRRidhyantaM yo mohAtsamupekShate | vyAdhirApyAyita iva tasya mUlaM Chinatti saH || 23|| alpo.api hyariratyantaM vardhamAnaparAkramaH | valmIko mUlaja iva grasate vRRikShamantikAt || 24|| AjamIDha riporlakShmIrmA te rochiShTa bhArata | eSha bhAraH sattvavatAM nayaH shirasi dhiShThitaH || 25|| janmavRRiddhimivArthAnAM yo vRRiddhimabhikA~NkShate | edhate j~nAtiShu sa vai sadyovRRiddhirhi vikramaH || 26|| nAprApya pANDavaishvaryaM sa.nshayo me bhaviShyati | avApsye vA shriyaM tAM hi sheShye vA nihato yudhi || 27|| atAdRRishasya kiM me.adya jIvitena vishAM pate | vardhante pANDavA nityaM vayaM tu sthiravRRiddhayaH || 28|| \hrule \medskip 51 \medskip shakuniruvAcha|| yAM tvametAM shriyaM dRRiShTvA pANDuputre yudhiShThire | tapyase tAM hariShyAmi dyUtenAhUyatAM paraH || 1|| agatvA sa.nshayamahamayuddhvA cha chamUmukhe | akShAnkShipannakShataH sanvidvAnaviduSho jaye || 2|| glahAndhanUMShi me viddhi sharAnakShA.nshcha bhArata | akShANAM hRRidayaM me jyAM rathaM viddhi mamAstaram || 3|| duryodhana uvAcha|| ayamutsahate rAja~nshriyamAhartumakShavit | dyUtena pANDuputrebhyastattubhyaM tAta rochatAm || 4|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sthito.asmi shAsane bhrAturvidurasya mahAtmanaH | tena sa~Ngamya vetsyAmi kAryasyAsya vinishchayam || 5|| duryodhana uvAcha|| vihaniShyati te buddhiM viduro muktasa.nshayaH | pANDavAnAM hite yukto na tathA mama kaurava || 6|| nArabhetparasAmarthyAtpuruShaH kAryamAtmanaH | matisAmyaM dvayornAsti kAryeShu kurunandana || 7|| bhayaM pariharanmanda AtmAnaM paripAlayan | varShAsu klinnakaTavattiShThannevAvasIdati || 8|| na vyAdhayo nApi yamaH shreyaHprAptiM pratIkShate | yAvadeva bhavetkalpastAvachChreyaH samAcharet || 9|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sarvathA putra balibhirvigrahaM te na rochaye | vairaM vikAraM sRRijati tadvai shastramanAyasam || 10|| anarthamarthaM manyase rAjaputra; sa~NgranthanaM kalahasyAtighoram | tadvai pravRRittaM tu yathA kathaM chi;dvimokShayechchApyasisAyakA.nshcha || 11|| duryodhana uvAcha|| dyUte purANairvyavahAraH praNIta;statrAtyayo nAsti na samprahAraH | tadrochatAM shakunervAkyamadya; sabhAM kShipraM tvamihAj~nApayasva || 12|| svargadvAraM dIvyatAM no vishiShTaM; tadvartinAM chApi tathaiva yuktam | bhavedevaM hyAtmanA tulyameva; durodaraM pANDavaistvaM kuruShva || 13|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| vAkyaM na me rochate yattvayoktaM; yatte priyaM tatkriyatAM narendra | pashchAttapsyase tadupAkramya vAkyaM; na hIdRRishaM bhAvi vacho hi dharmyam || 14|| dRRiShTaM hyetadvidureNaivameva; sarvaM pUrvaM buddhividyAnugena | tadevaitadavashasyAbhyupaiti; mahadbhayaM kShatriyabIjaghAti || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA dhRRitarAShTro manIShI; daivaM matvA paramaM dustaraM cha | shashAsochchaiH puruShAnputravAkye; sthito rAjA daivasaMmUDhachetAH || 16|| sahasrastambhAM hemavaiDUryachitrAM; shatadvArAM toraNasphATishRRi~NgAm | sabhAmagryAM kroshamAtrAyatAM me; tadvistArAmAshu kurvantu yuktAH || 17|| shrutvA tasya tvaritA nirvisha~NkAH; prAj~nA dakShAstAM tathA chakrurAshu | sarvadravyANyupajahruH sabhAyAM; sahasrashaH shilpinashchApi yuktAH || 18|| kAlenAlpenAtha niShThAM gatAM tAM; sabhAM ramyAM bahuratnAM vichitrAm | chitrairhaimairAsanairabhyupetA;mAchakhyuste tasya rAj~naH pratItAH || 19|| tato vidvAnviduraM mantrimukhya;muvAchedaM dhRRitarAShTro narendraH | yudhiShThiraM rAjaputraM hi gatvA; madvAkyena kShipramihAnayasva || 20|| sabheyaM me bahuratnA vichitrA; shayyAsanairupapannA mahArhaiH | sA dRRishyatAM bhrAtRRibhiH sArdhametya; suhRRiddyUtaM vartatAmatra cheti || 21|| matamAj~nAya putrasya dhRRitarAShTro narAdhipaH | matvA cha dustaraM daivametadrAjA chakAra ha || 22|| anyAyena tathoktastu viduro viduShAM varaH | nAbhyanandadvacho bhrAturvachanaM chedamabravIt || 23|| nAbhinandAmi nRRipate praiShametaM; maivaM kRRithAH kulanAshAdbibhemi | putrairbhinnaiH kalahaste dhruvaM syA;detachCha~Nke dyUtakRRite narendra || 24|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| neha kShattaH kalahastapsyate mAM; na cheddaivaM pratilomaM bhaviShyat | dhAtrA tu diShTasya vashe kiledaM; sarvaM jagachcheShTati na svatantram || 25|| tadadya vidura prApya rAjAnaM mama shAsanAt | kShipramAnaya durdharShaM kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram || 26|| \hrule \medskip 52 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH prAyAdviduro.ashvairudArai;rmahAjavairbalibhiH sAdhudAntaiH | balAnniyukto dhRRitarAShTreNa rAj~nA; manIShiNAM pANDavAnAM sakAsham || 1|| so.abhipatya tadadhvAnamAsAdya nRRipateH puram | pravivesha mahAbuddhiH pUjyamAno dvijAtibhiH || 2|| sa rAjagRRihamAsAdya kuberabhavanopamam | abhyagachChata dharmAtmA dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram || 3|| taM vai rAjA satyadhRRitirmahAtmA; ajAtashatrurviduraM yathAvat | pUjApUrvaM pratigRRihyAjamIDha;stato.apRRichChaddhRRitarAShTraM saputram || 4|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| vij~nAyate te manaso na praharShaH; kachchitkShattaH kushalenAgato.asi | kachchitputrAH sthavirasyAnulomA; vashAnugAshchApi visho.api kachchit || 5|| vidura uvAcha|| rAjA mahAtmA kushalI saputra; Aste vRRito j~nAtibhirindrakalpaiH | prIto rAjanputragaNairvinItai;rvishoka evAtmaratirdRRiDhAtmA || 6|| idaM tu tvAM kururAjo.abhyuvAcha; pUrvaM pRRiShTvA kushalaM chAvyayaM cha | iyaM sabhA tvatsabhAtulyarUpA; bhrAtR^INAM te pashya tAmetya putra || 7|| samAgamya bhrAtRRibhiH pArtha tasyAM; suhRRiddyUtaM kriyatAM ramyatAM cha | prIyAmahe bhavataH sa~Ngamena; samAgatAH kuravashchaiva sarve || 8|| durodarA vihitA ye tu tatra; mahAtmanA dhRRitarAShTreNa rAj~nA | tAndrakShyase kitavAnsaMniviShTA;nityAgato.ahaM nRRipate tajjuShasva || 9|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dyUte kShattaH kalaho vidyate naH; ko vai dyUtaM rochayedbudhyamAnaH | kiM vA bhavAnmanyate yuktarUpaM; bhavadvAkye sarva eva sthitAH sma || 10|| vidura uvAcha|| jAnAmyahaM dyUtamanarthamUlaM; kRRitashcha yatno.asya mayA nivAraNe | rAjA tu mAM prAhiNottvatsakAshaM; shrutvA vidva~nshreya ihAcharasva || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ke tatrAnye kitavA dIvyamAnA; vinA rAj~no dhRRitarAShTrasya putraiH | pRRichChAmi tvAM vidura brUhi nastA;nyairdIvyAmaH shatashaH saMnipatya || 12|| vidura uvAcha|| gAndhArarAjaH shakunirvishAM pate; rAjAtidevI kRRitahasto matAkShaH | vivi.nshatishchitrasenashcha rAjA; satyavrataH purumitro jayashcha || 13|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mahAbhayAH kitavAH saMniviShTA; mAyopadhA devitAro.atra santi | dhAtrA tu diShTasya vashe kiledaM; nAdevanaM kitavairadya tairme || 14|| nAhaM rAj~no dhRRitarAShTrasya shAsanA;nna gantumichChAmi kave durodaram | iShTo hi putrasya pitA sadaiva; tadasmi kartA vidurAttha mAM yathA || 15|| na chAkAmaH shakuninA devitAhaM; na chenmAM dhRRiShNurAhvayitA sabhAyAm | AhUto.ahaM na nivarte kadA chi;ttadAhitaM shAshvataM vai vrataM me || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA viduraM dharmarAjaH; prAyAtrikaM sarvamAj~nApya tUrNam | prAyAchChvobhUte sagaNaH sAnuyAtraH; saha strIbhirdraupadImAdikRRitvA || 17|| daivaM praj~nAM tu muShNAti tejashchakShurivApatat | dhAtushcha vashamanveti pAshairiva naraH sitaH || 18|| ityuktvA prayayau rAjA saha kShattrA yudhiShThiraH | amRRiShyamANastatpArthaH samAhvAnamari.ndamaH || 19|| bAhlikena rathaM dattamAsthAya paravIrahA | parichChanno yayau pArtho bhrAtRRibhiH saha pANDavaH || 20|| rAjashriyA dIpyamAno yayau brahmapuraHsaraH | dhRRitarAShTreNa chAhUtaH kAlasya samayena cha || 21|| sa hAstinapuraM gatvA dhRRitarAShTragRRihaM yayau | samiyAya cha dharmAtmA dhRRitarAShTreNa pANDavaH || 22|| tathA droNena bhIShmeNa karNena cha kRRipeNa cha | samiyAya yathAnyAyaM drauNinA cha vibhuH saha || 23|| sametya cha mahAbAhuH somadattena chaiva ha | duryodhanena shalyena saubalena cha vIryavAn || 24|| ye chAnye tatra rAjAnaH pUrvameva samAgatAH | jayadrathena cha tathA kurubhishchApi sarvashaH || 25|| tataH sarvairmahAbAhurbhrAtRRibhiH parivAritaH | pravivesha gRRihaM rAj~no dhRRitarAShTrasya dhImataH || 26|| dadarsha tatra gAndhArIM devIM patimanuvratAm | snuShAbhiH sa.nvRRitAM shashvattArAbhiriva rohiNIm || 27|| abhivAdya sa gAndhArIM tayA cha pratinanditaH | dadarsha pitaraM vRRiddhaM praj~nAchakShuShamIshvaram || 28|| rAj~nA mUrdhanyupAghrAtAste cha kauravanandanAH | chatvAraH pANDavA rAjanbhImasenapurogamAH || 29|| tato harShaH samabhavatkauravANAM vishAM pate | tAndRRiShTvA puruShavyAghrAnpANDavAnpriyadarshanAn || 30|| vivishuste.abhyanuj~nAtA ratnavanti gRRihANyatha | dadRRishushchopayAtAstAndraupadIpramukhAH striyaH || 31|| yAj~nasenyAH parAmRRiddhiM dRRiShTvA prajvalitAmiva | snuShAstA dhRRitarAShTrasya nAtipramanaso.abhavan || 32|| tataste puruShavyAghrA gatvA strIbhistu sa.nvidam | kRRitvA vyAyAmapUrvANi kRRityAni pratikarma cha || 33|| tataH kRRitAhnikAH sarve divyachandanarUShitAH | kalyANamanasashchaiva brAhmaNAnsvasti vAchya cha || 34|| manoj~namashanaM bhuktvA vivishuH sharaNAnyatha | upagIyamAnA nArIbhirasvapankurunandanAH || 35|| jagAma teShAM sA rAtriH puNyA rativihAriNAm | stUyamAnAshcha vishrAntAH kAle nidrAmathAtyajan || 36|| sukhoShitAstAM rajanIM prAtaH sarve kRRitAhnikAH | sabhAM ramyAM pravivishuH kitavairabhisa.nvRRitAm || 37|| \hrule \medskip 53 \medskip shakuniruvAcha|| upastIrNA sabhA rAjanrantuM chaite kRRitakShaNAH | akShAnuptvA devanasya samayo.astu yudhiShThira || 1|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| nikRRitirdevanaM pApaM na kShAtro.atra parAkramaH | na cha nItirdhruvA rAjankiM tvaM dyUtaM prasha.nsasi || 2|| na hi mAnaM prasha.nsanti nikRRitau kitavasya ha | shakune maiva no jaiShIramArgeNa nRRisha.nsavat || 3|| shakuniruvAcha|| yo.anveti sa~NkhyAM nikRRitau vidhij~na;shcheShTAsvakhinnaH kitavo.akShajAsu | mahAmatiryashcha jAnAti dyUtaM; sa vai sarvaM sahate prakriyAsu || 4|| akShaglahaH so.abhibhavetparaM na;stenaiva kAlo bhavatIdamAttha | dIvyAmahe pArthiva mA visha~NkAM; kuruShva pANaM cha chiraM cha mA kRRithAH || 5|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| evamAhAyamasito devalo munisattamaH | imAni lokadvArANi yo vai sa~ncharate sadA || 6|| idaM vai devanaM pApaM mAyayA kitavaiH saha | dharmeNa tu jayo yuddhe tatparaM sAdhu devanam || 7|| nAryA mlechChanti bhAShAbhirmAyayA na charantyuta | ajihmamashaThaM yuddhametatsatpuruShavratam || 8|| shaktito brAhmaNAnvandyA~nshikShituM prayatAmahe | tadvai vittaM mAtidevIrmA jaiShIH shakune param || 9|| nAhaM nikRRityA kAmaye sukhAnyuta dhanAni vA | kitavasyApyanikRRitervRRittametanna pUjyate || 10|| shakuniruvAcha|| shrotriyo.ashrotriyamuta nikRRityaiva yudhiShThira | vidvAnaviduSho.abhyeti nAhustAM nikRRitiM janAH || 11|| evaM tvaM mAmihAbhyetya nikRRitiM yadi manyase | devanAdvinivartasva yadi te vidyate bhayam || 12|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AhUto na nivarteyamiti me vratamAhitam | vidhishcha balavAnrAjandiShTasyAsmi vashe sthitaH || 13|| asminsamAgame kena devanaM me bhaviShyati | pratipANashcha ko.anyo.asti tato dyUtaM pravartatAm || 14|| duryodhana uvAcha|| ahaM dAtAsmi ratnAnAM dhanAnAM cha vishAM pate | madarthe devitA chAyaM shakunirmAtulo mama || 15|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| anyenAnyasya viShamaM devanaM pratibhAti me | etadvidvannupAdatsva kAmamevaM pravartatAm || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| upohyamAne dyUte tu rAjAnaH sarva eva te | dhRRitarAShTraM puraskRRitya vivishustAM sabhAM tataH || 17|| bhIShmo droNaH kRRipashchaiva vidurashcha mahAmatiH | nAtIvaprItamanasaste.anvavartanta bhArata || 18|| te dva.ndvashaH pRRithakchaiva siMhagrIvA mahaujasaH | siMhAsanAni bhUrINi vichitrANi cha bhejire || 19|| shushubhe sA sabhA rAjanrAjabhistaiH samAgataiH | devairiva mahAbhAgaiH samavetaistriviShTapam || 20|| sarve vedavidaH shUrAH sarve bhAsvaramUrtayaH | prAvartata mahArAja suhRRiddyUtamanantaram || 21|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ayaM bahudhano rAjansAgarAvartasambhavaH | maNirhArottaraH shrImAnkanakottamabhUShaNaH || 22|| etadrAjandhanaM mahyaM pratipANastu kastava | bhavatveSha kramastAta jayAmyenaM durodaram || 23|| duryodhana uvAcha|| santi me maNayashchaiva dhanAni vividhAni cha | matsarashcha na me.artheShu jayAmyenaM durodaram || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato jagrAha shakunistAnakShAnakShatattvavit | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 25|| \hrule \medskip 54 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mattaH kaitavakenaiva yajjito.asmi durodaram | shakune hanta dIvyAmo glahamAnAH sahasrashaH || 1|| ime niShkasahasrasya kuNDino bharitAH shatam | kosho hiraNyamakShayyaM jAtarUpamanekashaH || 2|| etadrAjandhanaM mahyaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktaH shakuniH prAha jitamityeva taM nRRipam | yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ayaM sahasrasamito vaiyAghraH supravartitaH | suchakropaskaraH shrImAnki~NkiNIjAlamaNDitaH || 4|| saMhrAdano rAjaratho ya ihAsmAnupAvahat | jaitro rathavaraH puNyo meghasAgaraniHsvanaH || 5|| aShTau yaM kurarachChAyAH sadashvA rAShTrasaMmatAH | vahanti naiShAmuchyeta padA bhUmimupaspRRishan || 6|| etadrAjandhanaM mahyaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 7|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sahasrasa~NkhyA nAgA me mattAstiShThanti saubala | hemakakShAH kRRitApIDAH padmino hemamAlinaH || 8|| sudAntA rAjavahanAH sarvashabdakShamA yudhi | IShAdantA mahAkAyAH sarve chAShTakareNavaH || 9|| sarve cha purabhettAro nagameghanibhA gajAH | etadrAjandhanaM mahyaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tameva.nvAdinaM pArthaM prahasanniva saubalaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shataM dAsIsahasrANi taruNyo me prabhadrikAH | kambukeyUradhAriNyo niShkakaNThyaH svala~NkRRitAH || 12|| mahArhamAlyAbharaNAH suvastrAshchandanokShitAH | maNInhema cha bibhratyaH sarvA vai sUkShmavAsasaH || 13|| anusevAM charantImAH kushalA nRRityasAmasu | snAtakAnAmamAtyAnAM rAj~nAM cha mama shAsanAt || 14|| etadrAjandhanaM mahyaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 15|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| etAvantyeva dAsAnAM sahasrANyuta santi me | pradakShiNAnulomAshcha prAvAravasanAH sadA || 16|| prAj~nA medhAvino dakShA yuvAno mRRiShTakuNDalAH | pAtrIhastA divArAtramatithInbhojayantyuta || 17|| etadrAjandhanaM mahyaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 18|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| rathAstAvanta eveme hemabhANDAH patAkinaH | hayairvinItaiH sampannA rathibhishchitrayodhibhiH || 19|| ekaiko yatra labhate sahasraparamAM bhRRitim | yudhyato.ayudhyato vApi vetanaM mAsakAlikam || 20|| etadrAjandhanaM mahyaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityevamukte pArthena kRRitavairo durAtmavAn | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 21|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ashvA.nstittirikalmAShAngAndharvAnhemamAlinaH | dadau chitrarathastuShTo yA.nstAngANDIvadhanvane || 22|| etadrAjandhanaM mahyaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 22|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 23|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| rathAnAM shakaTAnAM cha hayAnAM chAyutAni me | yuktAnAmeva tiShThanti vAhairuchchAvachairvRRitAH || 24|| evaM varNasya varNasya samuchchIya sahasrashaH | kShIraM pibantastiShThanti bhu~njAnAH shAlitaNDulAn || 25|| ShaShTistAni sahasrANi sarve pRRithulavakShasaH | etadrAjandhanaM mahyaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 26|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 27|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| tAmralohaiH parivRRitA nidhayo me chatuHshatAH | pa~nchadrauNika ekaikaH suvarNasyAhatasya vai || 28|| etadrAjandhanaM mahyaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 28|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 29|| \hrule \medskip 55 \medskip vidura uvAcha|| mahArAja vijAnIhi yattvAM vakShyAmi tachChRRiNu | mumUrShorauShadhamiva na rochetApi te shrutam || 1|| yadvai purA jAtamAtro rurAva; gomAyuvadvisvaraM pApachetAH | duryodhano bhAratAnAM kulaghnaH; so.ayaM yukto bhavitA kAlahetuH || 2|| gRRihe vasantaM gomAyuM tvaM vai matvA na budhyase | duryodhanasya rUpeNa shRRiNu kAvyAM giraM mama || 3|| madhu vai mAdhviko labdhvA prapAtaM nAvabudhyate | Aruhya taM majjati vA patanaM vAdhigachChati || 4|| so.ayaM matto.akShadevena madhuvanna parIkShate | prapAtaM budhyate naiva vairaM kRRitvA mahArathaiH || 5|| viditaM te mahArAja rAjasvevAsama~njasam | andhakA yAdavA bhojAH sametAH ka.nsamatyajan || 6|| niyogAchcha hate tasminkRRiShNenAmitraghAtinA | evaM te j~nAtayaH sarve modamAnAH shataM samAH || 7|| tvanniyuktaH savyasAchI nigRRihNAtu suyodhanam | nigrahAdasya pApasya modantAM kuravaH sukham || 8|| kAkenemA.nshchitrabarhA~nshArdUlAnkroShTukena cha | krINIShva pANDavAnrAjanmA majjIH shokasAgare || 9|| tyajetkulArthe puruShaM grAmasyArthe kulaM tyajet | grAmaM janapadasyArthe AtmArthe pRRithivIM tyajet || 10|| sarvaj~naH sarvabhAvaj~naH sarvashatrubhaya~NkaraH | iti sma bhAShate kAvyo jambhatyAge mahAsurAn || 11|| hiraNyaShThIvinaH kashchitpakShiNo vanagocharAn | gRRihe kila kRRitAvAsA.NllobhAdrAjannapIDayat || 12|| sadopabhojyA.NllobhAndho hiraNyArthe parantapa | AyatiM cha tadAtvaM cha ubhe sadyo vyanAshayat || 13|| tadAtvakAmaH pANDU.nstvaM mA druho bharatarShabha | mohAtmA tapyase pashchAtpakShihA puruSho yathA || 14|| jAtaM jAtaM pANDavebhyaH puShpamAdatsva bhArata | mAlAkAra ivArAme snehaM kurvanpunaH punaH || 15|| vRRikShAna~NgArakArIva mainAndhAkShIH samUlakAn | mA gamaH sasutAmAtyaH sabalashcha parAbhavam || 16|| samavetAnhi kaH pArthAnpratiyudhyeta bhArata | marudbhiH sahito rAjannapi sAkShAnmarutpatiH || 17|| \hrule \medskip 56 \medskip vidura uvAcha|| dyUtaM mUlaM kalahasyAnupAti; mithobhedAya mahate vA raNAya | yadAsthito.ayaM dhRRitarAShTrasya putro; duryodhanaH sRRijate vairamugram || 1|| prAtipIyAH shAntanavA bhaimasenAH sabAhlikAH | duryodhanAparAdhena kRRichChraM prApsyanti sarvashaH || 2|| duryodhano madenaiva kShemaM rAShTrAdapohati | viShANaM gauriva madAtsvayamArujate balAt || 3|| yashchittamanveti parasya rAja;nvIraH kaviH svAmatipatya dRRiShTim | nAvaM samudra iva bAlanetrA;mAruhya ghore vyasane nimajjet || 4|| duryodhano glahate pANDavena; priyAyase tvaM jayatIti tachcha | atinarmAjjAyate samprahAro; yato vinAshaH samupaiti pu.nsAm || 5|| AkarShaste.avAkphalaH kupraNIto; hRRidi prauDho mantrapadaH samAdhiH | yudhiShThireNa saphalaH sa.nstavo.astu; sAmnaH surikto.arimateH sudhanvA || 6|| prAtipIyAH shAntanavAshcha rAja;nkAvyAM vAchaM shRRiNuta mAtyagAdvaH | vaishvAnaraM prajvalitaM sughora;mayuddhena prashamayatotpatantam || 7|| yadA manyuM pANDavo.ajAtashatru;rna sa.nyachChedakShamayAbhibhUtaH | vRRikodaraH savyasAchI yamau cha; ko.atra dvIpaH syAttumule vastadAnIm || 8|| mahArAja prabhavastvaM dhanAnAM; purA dyUtAnmanasA yAvadichCheH | bahu vittaM pANDavA.nshchejjayestvaM; kiM tena syAdvasu vindeha pArthAn || 9|| jAnImahe devitaM saubalasya; veda dyUte nikRRitiM pArvatIyaH | yataH prAptaH shakunistatra yAtu; mAyAyodhI bhArata pArvatIyaH || 10|| \hrule \medskip 57 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| pareShAmeva yashasA shlAghase tvaM; sadA ChannaH kutsayandhArtarAShTrAn | jAnImastvAM vidura yatpriyastvaM; bAlAnivAsmAnavamanyase tvam || 1|| suvij~neyaH puruSho.anyatrakAmo; nindAprasha.nse hi tathA yunakti | jihvA manaste hRRidayaM nirvyanakti; jyAyo nirAha manasaH prAtikUlyam || 2|| utsa~Ngena vyAla ivAhRRito.asi; mArjAravatpoShakaM chopaha.nsi | bhartRRighnatvAnna hi pApIya Ahu;stasmAtkShattaH kiM na bibheShi pApAt || 3|| jitvA shatrUnphalamAptaM mahanno; mAsmAnkShattaH paruShANIha vochaH | dviShadbhistvaM samprayogAbhinandI; muhurdveShaM yAsi naH sampramohAt || 4|| amitratAM yAti naro.akShamaM bruva;nnigUhate guhyamamitrasa.nstave | tadAshritApatrapA kiM na bAdhate; yadichChasi tvaM tadihAdya bhAShase || 5|| mA no.avama.nsthA vidma manastavedaM; shikShasva buddhiM sthavirANAM sakAshAt | yasho rakShasva vidura sampraNItaM; mA vyApRRitaH parakAryeShu bhUstvam || 6|| ahaM karteti vidura mAvama.nsthA; mA no nityaM paruShANIha vochaH | na tvAM pRRichChAmi vidura yaddhitaM me; svasti kShattarmA titikShUnkShiNu tvam || 7|| ekaH shAstA na dvitIyo.asti shAstA; garbhe shayAnaM puruShaM shAsti shAstA | tenAnushiShTaH pravaNAdivAmbho; yathA niyukto.asmi tathA vahAmi || 8|| bhinatti shirasA shailamahiM bhojayate cha yaH | sa eva tasya kurute kAryANAmanushAsanam || 9|| yo balAdanushAstIha so.amitraM tena vindati | mitratAmanuvRRittaM tu samupekSheta paNDitaH || 10|| pradIpya yaH pradIptAgniM prAktvarannAbhidhAvati | bhasmApi na sa vindeta shiShTaM kvachana bhArata || 11|| na vAsayetpAravargyaM dviShantaM; visheShataH kShattarahitaM manuShyam | sa yatrechChasi vidura tatra gachCha; susAntvitApi hyasatI strI jahAti || 12|| vidura uvAcha|| etAvatA ye puruShaM tyajanti; teShAM sakhyamantavadbrUhi rAjan | rAj~nAM hi chittAni pariplutAni; sAntvaM dattvA musalairghAtayanti || 13|| abAlastvaM manyase rAjaputra; bAlo.ahamityeva sumandabuddhe | yaH sauhRRide puruShaM sthApayitvA; pashchAdenaM dUShayate sa bAlaH || 14|| na shreyase nIyate mandabuddhiH; strI shrotriyasyeva gRRihe praduShTA | dhruvaM na rochedbharatarShabhasya; patiH kumAryA iva ShaShTivarShaH || 15|| anupriyaM chedanukA~NkShase tvaM; sarveShu kAryeShu hitAhiteShu | striyashcha rAja~njaDapa~NgukA.nshcha; pRRichCha tvaM vai tAdRRishA.nshchaiva mUDhAn || 16|| labhyaH khalu prAtipIya naro.anupriyavAgiha | apriyasya tu pathyasya vaktA shrotA cha durlabhaH || 17|| yastu dharme parAshvasya hitvA bhartuH priyApriye | apriyANyAha pathyAni tena rAjA sahAyavAn || 18|| avyAdhijaM kaTukaM tIkShNamuShNaM; yashomuShaM paruShaM pUtigandhi | satAM peyaM yanna pibantyasanto; manyuM mahArAja piba prashAmya || 19|| vaichitravIryasya yasho dhanaM cha; vA~nChAmyahaM sahaputrasya shashvat | yathA tathA vo.astu namashcha vo.astu; mamApi cha svasti dishantu viprAH || 20|| AshIviShAnnetraviShAnkopayenna tu paNDitaH | evaM te.ahaM vadAmIdaM prayataH kurunandana || 21|| \hrule \medskip 58 \medskip shakuniruvAcha|| bahu vittaM parAjaiShIH pANDavAnAM yudhiShThira | AchakShva vittaM kaunteya yadi te.astyaparAjitam || 1|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mama vittamasa~NkhyeyaM yadahaM veda saubala | atha tvaM shakune kasmAdvittaM samanupRRichChasi || 2|| ayutaM prayutaM chaiva kharvaM padmaM tathArbudam | sha~NkhaM chaiva nikharvaM cha samudraM chAtra paNyatAm || 3|| etanmama dhanaM rAja.nstena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 4|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| gavAshvaM bahudhenUkamasa~NkhyeyamajAvikam | yatki~nchidanuvarNAnAM prAksindhorapi saubala || 5|| etanmama dhanaM rAja.nstena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 6|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| puraM janapado bhUmirabrAhmaNadhanaiH saha | abrAhmaNAshcha puruShA rAja~nshiShTaM dhanaM mama || 7|| etadrAjandhanaM mahyaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 8|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| rAjaputrA ime rAja~nshobhante yena bhUShitAH | kuNDalAni cha niShkAshcha sarvaM chA~NgavibhUShaNam || 9|| etanmama dhanaM rAja.nstena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 10|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shyAmo yuvA lohitAkShaH siMhaskandho mahAbhujaH | nakulo glaha eko me yachchaitatsvagataM dhanam || 11|| shakuniruvAcha|| priyaste nakulo rAjanrAjaputro yudhiShThira | asmAkaM dhanatAM prApto bhUyastvaM kena dIvyasi || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA tu shakunistAnakShAnpratyapadyata | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 13|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ayaM dharmAnsahadevo.anushAsti; loke hyasminpaNDitAkhyAM gatashcha | anarhatA rAjaputreNa tena; tvayA dIvyAmyapriyavatpriyeNa || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 15|| shakuniruvAcha|| mAdrIputrau priyau rAja.nstavemau vijitau mayA | garIyA.nsau tu te manye bhImasenadhana~njayau || 16|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| adharmaM charase nUnaM yo nAvekShasi vai nayam | yo naH sumanasAM mUDha vibhedaM kartumichChasi || 17|| shakuniruvAcha|| garte mattaH prapatati pramattaH sthANumRRichChati | jyeShTho rAjanvariShTho.asi namaste bharatarShabha || 18|| svapne na tAni pashyanti jAgrato vA yudhiShThira | kitavA yAni dIvyantaH pralapantyutkaTA iva || 19|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yo naH sa~Nkhye nauriva pAranetA; jetA ripUNAM rAjaputrastarasvI | anarhatA lokavIreNa tena; dIvyAmyahaM shakune phalgunena || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 21|| shakuniruvAcha|| ayaM mayA pANDavAnAM dhanurdharaH; parAjitaH pANDavaH savyasAchI | bhImena rAjandayitena dIvya; yatkaitavyaM pANDava te.avashiShTam || 22|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yo no netA yo yudhAM naH praNetA; yathA vajrI dAnavashatrurekaH | tiryakprekShI saMhatabhrUrmahAtmA; siMhaskandho yashcha sadAtyamarShI || 23|| balena tulyo yasya pumAnna vidyate; gadAbhRRitAmagrya ihArimardanaH | anarhatA rAjaputreNa tena; dIvyAmyahaM bhImasenena rAjan || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 25|| shakuniruvAcha|| bahu vittaM parAjaiShIrbhrAtR^I.nshcha sahayadvipAn | AchakShva vittaM kaunteya yadi te.astyaparAjitam || 26|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ahaM vishiShTaH sarveShAM bhrAtR^INAM dayitastathA | kuryAmaste jitAH karma svayamAtmanyupaplave || 27|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vyavasito nikRRitiM samupAshritaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 28|| shakuniruvAcha|| etatpApiShThamakaroryadAtmAnaM parAjitaH | shiShTe sati dhane rAjanpApa AtmaparAjayaH || 29|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA matAkShastAnglahe sarvAnavasthitAn | parAjayallokavIrAnAkShepeNa pRRithakpRRithak || 30|| shakuniruvAcha|| asti vai te priyA devI glaha eko.aparAjitaH | paNasva kRRiShNAM pA~nchAlIM tayAtmAnaM punarjaya || 31|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| naiva hrasvA na mahatI nAtikRRiShNA na rohiNI | sarAgaraktanetrA cha tayA dIvyAmyahaM tvayA || 32|| shAradotpalapatrAkShyA shAradotpalagandhayA | shAradotpalasevinyA rUpeNa shrIsamAnayA || 33|| tathaiva syAdAnRRisha.nsyAttathA syAdrUpasampadA | tathA syAchChIlasampattyA yAmichChetpuruShaH striyam || 34|| charamaM sa.nvishati yA prathamaM pratibudhyate | A gopAlAvipAlebhyaH sarvaM veda kRRitAkRRitam || 35|| AbhAti padmavadvaktraM sasvedaM mallikeva cha | vedImadhyA dIrghakeshI tAmrAkShI nAtiromashA || 36|| tayaiva.nvidhayA rAjanpA~nchAlyAhaM sumadhyayA | glahaM dIvyAmi chArva~NgyA draupadyA hanta saubala || 37|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamukte tu vachane dharmarAjena bhArata | dhigdhigityeva vRRiddhAnAM sabhyAnAM niHsRRitA giraH || 38|| chukShubhe sA sabhA rAjanrAj~nAM sa~njaj~nire kathAH | bhIShmadroNakRRipAdInAM svedashcha samajAyata || 39|| shiro gRRihItvA viduro gatasattva ivAbhavat | Aste dhyAyannadhovaktro niHshvasanpannago yathA || 40|| dhRRitarAShTrastu saMhRRiShTaH paryapRRichChatpunaH punaH | kiM jitaM kiM jitamiti hyAkAraM nAbhyarakShata || 41|| jaharSha karNo.atibhRRishaM saha duHshAsanAdibhiH | itareShAM tu sabhyAnAM netrebhyaH prApatajjalam || 42|| saubalastvavichAryaiva jitakAshI madotkaTaH | jitamityeva tAnakShAnpunarevAnvapadyata || 43|| \hrule \medskip 59 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| ehi kShattardraupadImAnayasva; priyAM bhAryAM saMmatAM pANDavAnAm | saMmArjatAM veshma paraitu shIghra;mAnando naH saha dAsIbhirastu || 1|| vidura uvAcha|| durvibhAvyaM bhavati tvAdRRishena; na manda sambudhyasi pAshabaddhaH | prapAte tvaM lambamAno na vetsi; vyAghrAnmRRigaH kopayase.atibAlyAt || 2|| AshIviShAH shirasi te pUrNakoshA mahAviShAH | mA kopiShThAH sumandAtmanmA gamastvaM yamakShayam || 3|| na hi dAsItvamApannA kRRiShNA bhavati bhArata | anIshena hi rAj~naiShA paNe nyasteti me matiH || 4|| ayaM dhatte veNurivAtmaghAtI; phalaM rAjA dhRRitarAShTrasya putraH | dyUtaM hi vairAya mahAbhayAya; pakvo na budhyatyayamantakAle || 5|| nAruntudaH syAnna nRRisha.nsavAdI; na hInataH paramabhyAdadIta | yayAsya vAchA para udvijeta; na tAM vadedrushatIM pApalokyAm || 6|| samuchcharantyativAdA hi vaktrA;dyairAhataH shochati rAtryahAni | parasya nAmarmasu te patanti; tAnpaNDito nAvasRRijetpareShu || 7|| ajo hi shastramakhanatkilaikaH; shastre vipanne padbhirapAsya bhUmim | nikRRintanaM svasya kaNThasya ghoraM; tadvadvairaM mA khanIH pANDuputraiH || 8|| na ki~nchidIDyaM pravadanti pApaM; vanecharaM vA gRRihamedhinaM vA | tapasvinaM samparipUrNavidyaM; bhaShanti haivaM shvanarAH sadaiva || 9|| dvAraM sughoraM narakasya jihmaM; na budhyase dhRRitarAShTrasya putra | tvAmanvetAro bahavaH kurUNAM; dyUtodaye saha duHshAsanena || 10|| majjantyalAbUni shilAH plavante; muhyanti nAvo.ambhasi shashvadeva | mUDho rAjA dhRRitarAShTrasya putro; na me vAchaH pathyarUpAH shRRiNoti || 11|| anto nUnaM bhavitAyaM kurUNAM; sudAruNaH sarvaharo vinAshaH | vAchaH kAvyAH suhRRidAM pathyarUpA; na shrUyante vardhate lobha eva || 12|| \hrule \medskip 60 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dhigastu kShattAramiti bruvANo; darpeNa matto dhRRitarAShTrasya putraH | avaikShata prAtikAmIM sabhAyA;muvAcha chainaM paramAryamadhye || 1|| tvaM prAtikAmindraupadImAnayasva; na te bhayaM vidyate pANDavebhyaH | kShattA hyayaM vivadatyeva bhIru;rna chAsmAkaM vRRiddhikAmaH sadaiva || 2|| evamuktaH prAtikAmI sa sUtaH; prAyAchChIghraM rAjavacho nishamya | pravishya cha shveva sa siMhagoShThaM; samAsadanmahiShIM pANDavAnAm || 3|| prAtikAmyuvAcha|| yudhiShThire dyUtamadena matte; duryodhano draupadi tvAmajaiShIt | sA prapadya tvaM dhRRitarAShTrasya veshma; nayAmi tvAM karmaNe yAj~naseni || 4|| draupadyuvAcha|| kathaM tvevaM vadasi prAtikAmi;nko vai dIvyedbhAryayA rAjaputraH | mUDho rAjA dyUtamadena matta; Aho nAnyatkaitavamasya ki~nchit || 5|| prAtikAmyuvAcha|| yadA nAbhUtkaitavamanyadasya; tadAdevItpANDavo.ajAtashatruH | nyastAH pUrvaM bhrAtarastena rAj~nA; svayaM chAtmA tvamatho rAjaputri || 6|| draupadyuvAcha|| gachCha tvaM kitavaM gatvA sabhAyAM pRRichCha sUtaja | kiM nu pUrvaM parAjaiShIrAtmAnaM mAM nu bhArata || 7|| etajj~nAtvA tvamAgachCha tato mAM naya sUtaja || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sabhAM gatvA sa chovAcha draupadyAstadvachastadA | kasyesho naH parAjaiShIriti tvAmAha draupadI || 8|| kiM nu pUrvaM parAjaiShIrAtmAnamatha vApi mAm || 8|| yudhiShThirastu nishcheShTo gatasattva ivAbhavat | na taM sUtaM pratyuvAcha vachanaM sAdhvasAdhu vA || 9|| duryodhana uvAcha|| ihaitya kRRiShNA pA~nchAlI prashnametaM prabhAShatAm | ihaiva sarve shRRiNvantu tasyA asya cha yadvachaH || 10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa gatvA rAjabhavanaM duryodhanavashAnugaH | uvAcha draupadIM sUtaH prAtikAmI vyathanniva || 11|| sabhyAstvamI rAjaputryAhvayanti; manye prAptaH sa~NkShayaH kauravANAm | na vai samRRiddhiM pAlayate laghIyA;nyattvaM sabhAmeShyasi rAjaputri || 12|| draupadyuvAcha|| evaM nUnaM vyadadhAtsa.nvidhAtA; sparshAvubhau spRRishato dhIrabAlau | dharmaM tvekaM paramaM prAha loke; sa naH shamaM dhAsyati gopyamAnaH || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yudhiShThirastu tachChrutvA duryodhanachikIrShitam | draupadyAH saMmataM dUtaM prAhiNodbharatarShabha || 14|| ekavastrA adhonIvI rodamAnA rajasvalA | sabhAmAgamya pA~nchAlI shvashurasyAgrato.abhavat || 15|| tatasteShAM mukhamAlokya rAjA; duryodhanaH sUtamuvAcha hRRiShTaH | ihaivaitAmAnaya prAtikAmi;npratyakShamasyAH kuravo bruvantu || 16|| tataH sUtastasya vashAnugAmI; bhItashcha kopAddrupadAtmajAyAH | vihAya mAnaM punareva sabhyA;nuvAcha kRRiShNAM kimahaM bravImi || 17|| duryodhana uvAcha|| duHshAsanaiSha mama sUtaputro; vRRikodarAdudvijate.alpachetAH | svayaM pragRRihyAnaya yAj~nasenIM; kiM te kariShyantyavashAH sapatnAH || 18|| tataH samutthAya sa rAjaputraH; shrutvA bhrAtuH kopaviraktadRRiShTiH | pravishya tadveshma mahArathAnA;mityabravIddraupadIM rAjaputrIm || 19|| ehyehi pA~nchAli jitAsi kRRiShNe; duryodhanaM pashya vimuktalajjA | kurUnbhajasvAyatapadmanetre; dharmeNa labdhAsi sabhAM paraihi || 20|| tataH samutthAya sudurmanAH sA; vivarNamAmRRijya mukhaM kareNa | ArtA pradudrAva yataH striyastA; vRRiddhasya rAj~naH kurupu~Ngavasya || 21|| tato javenAbhisasAra roShA;dduHshAsanastAmabhigarjamAnaH | dIrgheShu nIleShvatha chormimatsu; jagrAha kesheShu narendrapatnIm || 22|| ye rAjasUyAvabhRRithe jalena; mahAkratau mantrapUtena siktAH | te pANDavAnAM paribhUya vIryaM; balAtpramRRiShTA dhRRitarAShTrajena || 23|| sa tAM parAmRRishya sabhAsamIpa;mAnIya kRRiShNAmatikRRiShNakeshIm | duHshAsano nAthavatImanAthava;chchakarSha vAyuH kadalImivArtAm || 24|| sA kRRiShyamANA namitA~NgayaShTiH; shanairuvAchAdya rajasvalAsmi | ekaM cha vAso mama mandabuddhe; sabhAM netuM nArhasi mAmanArya || 25|| tato.abravIttAM prasabhaM nigRRihya; kesheShu kRRiShNeShu tadA sa kRRiShNAm | kRRiShNaM cha jiShNuM cha hariM naraM cha; trANAya vikrosha nayAmi hi tvAm || 26|| rajasvalA vA bhava yAj~naseni; ekAmbarA vApyatha vA vivastrA | dyUte jitA chAsi kRRitAsi dAsI; dAsIShu kAmashcha yathopajoSham || 27|| prakIrNakeshI patitArdhavastrA; duHshAsanena vyavadhUyamAnA | hrImatyamarSheNa cha dahyamAnA; shanairidaM vAkyamuvAcha kRRiShNA || 28|| ime sabhAyAmupadiShTashAstrAH; kriyAvantaH sarva evendrakalpAH | gurusthAnA guravashchaiva sarve; teShAmagre notsahe sthAtumevam || 29|| nRRisha.nsakarma.nstvamanAryavRRitta; mA mAM vivastrAM kRRidhi mA vikArShIH | na marShayeyustava rAjaputrAH; sendrApi devA yadi te sahAyAH || 30|| dharme sthito dharmasutashcha rAjA; dharmashcha sUkShmo nipuNopalabhyaH | vAchApi bhartuH paramANumAtraM; nechChAmi doShaM svaguNAnvisRRijya || 31|| idaM tvanAryaM kuruvIramadhye; rajasvalAM yatparikarShase mAm | na chApi kashchitkurute.atra pUjAM; dhruvaM tavedaM matamanvapadyan || 32|| dhigastu naShTaH khalu bhAratAnAM; dharmastathA kShatravidAM cha vRRittam | yatrAbhyatItAM kurudharmavelAM; prekShanti sarve kuravaH sabhAyAm || 33|| droNasya bhIShmasya cha nAsti sattvaM; dhruvaM tathaivAsya mahAtmano.api | rAj~nastathA hImamadharmamugraM; na lakShayante kuruvRRiddhamukhyAH || 34|| tathA bruvantI karuNaM sumadhyamA; kAkSheNa bhartR^InkupitAnapashyat | sA pANDavAnkopaparItadehA;nsa.ndIpayAmAsa kaTAkShapAtaiH || 35|| hRRitena rAjyena tathA dhanena; ratnaishcha mukhyairna tathA babhUva | yathArtayA kopasamIritena; kRRiShNAkaTAkSheNa babhUva duHkham || 36|| duHshAsanashchApi samIkShya kRRiShNA;mavekShamANAM kRRipaNAnpatI.nstAn | AdhUya vegena visa~nj~nakalpA;muvAcha dAsIti hasannivograH || 37|| karNastu tadvAkyamatIva hRRiShTaH; sampUjayAmAsa hasansashabdam | gAndhArarAjaH subalasya putra;stathaiva duHshAsanamabhyanandat || 38|| sabhyAstu ye tatra babhUvuranye; tAbhyAmRRite dhArtarAShTreNa chaiva | teShAmabhUdduHkhamatIva kRRiShNAM; dRRiShTvA sabhAyAM parikRRiShyamANAm || 39|| bhIShma uvAcha|| na dharmasaukShmyAtsubhage vivaktuM; shaknomi te prashnamimaM yathAvat | asvo hyashaktaH paNituM parasvaM; striyashcha bharturvashatAM samIkShya || 40|| tyajeta sarvAM pRRithivIM samRRiddhAM; yudhiShThiraH satyamatho na jahyAt | uktaM jito.asmIti cha pANDavena; tasmAnna shaknomi vivektumetat || 41|| dyUte.advitIyaH shakunirnareShu; kuntIsutastena nisRRiShTakAmaH | na manyate tAM nikRRitiM mahAtmA; tasmAnna te prashnamimaM bravImi || 42|| draupadyuvAcha|| AhUya rAjA kushalaiH sabhAyAM; duShTAtmabhirnaikRRitikairanAryaiH | dyUtapriyairnAtikRRitaprayatnaH; kasmAdayaM nAma nisRRiShTakAmaH || 43|| sa shuddhabhAvo nikRRitipravRRitti;mabudhyamAnaH kurupANDavAgryaH | sambhUya sarvaishcha jito.api yasmA;tpashchAchcha yatkaitavamabhyupetaH || 44|| tiShThanti cheme kuravaH sabhAyA;mIshAH sutAnAM cha tathA snuShANAm | samIkShya sarve mama chApi vAkyaM; vibrUta me prashnamimaM yathAvat || 45|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA bruvantIM karuNaM rudantI;mavekShamANAmasakRRitpatI.nstAn | duHshAsanaH paruShANyapriyANi; vAkyAnyuvAchAmadhurANi chaiva || 46|| tAM kRRiShyamANAM cha rajasvalAM cha; srastottarIyAmatadarhamANAm | vRRikodaraH prekShya yudhiShThiraM cha; chakAra kopaM paramArtarUpaH || 47|| \hrule \medskip 61 \medskip bhIma uvAcha|| bhavanti deshe bandhakyaH kitavAnAM yudhiShThira | na tAbhiruta dIvyanti dayA chaivAsti tAsvapi || 1|| kAshyo yadbalimAhArShIddravyaM yachchAnyaduttamam | tathAnye pRRithivIpAlA yAni ratnAnyupAharan || 2|| vAhanAni dhanaM chaiva kavachAnyAyudhAni cha | rAjyamAtmA vayaM chaiva kaitavena hRRitaM paraiH || 3|| na cha me tatra kopo.abhUtsarvasyesho hi no bhavAn | idaM tvatikRRitaM manye draupadI yatra paNyate || 4|| eShA hyanarhatI bAlA pANDavAnprApya kauravaiH | tvatkRRite klishyate kShudrairnRRisha.nsairnikRRitipriyaiH || 5|| asyAH kRRite manyurayaM tvayi rAjannipAtyate | bAhU te sampradhakShyAmi sahadevAgnimAnaya || 6|| arjuna uvAcha|| na purA bhImasena tvamIdRRishIrvaditA giraH | paraiste nAshitaM nUnaM nRRisha.nsairdharmagauravam || 7|| na sakAmAH pare kAryA dharmamevAcharottamam | bhrAtaraM dhArmikaM jyeShThaM nAtikramitumarhati || 8|| AhUto hi parai rAjA kShAtradharmamanusmaran | dIvyate parakAmena tannaH kIrtikaraM mahat || 9|| bhImasena uvAcha|| evamasmikRRitaM vidyAM yadyasyAhaM dhana~njaya | dIpte.agnau sahitau bAhU nirdaheyaM balAdiva || 10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA tAnduHkhitAndRRiShTvA pANDavAndhRRitarAShTrajaH | klishyamAnAM cha pA~nchAlIM vikarNa idamabravIt || 11|| yAj~nasenyA yaduktaM tadvAkyaM vibrUta pArthivAH | avivekena vAkyasya narakaH sadya eva naH || 12|| bhIShmashcha dhRRitarAShTrashcha kuruvRRiddhatamAvubhau | sametya nAhatuH ki~nchidvidurashcha mahAmatiH || 13|| bhAradvAjo.api sarveShAmAchAryaH kRRipa eva cha | ata etAvapi prashnaM nAhaturdvijasattamau || 14|| ye tvanye pRRithivIpAlAH sametAH sarvato dishaH | kAmakrodhau samutsRRijya te bruvantu yathAmati || 15|| yadidaM draupadI vAkyamuktavatyasakRRichChubhA | vimRRishya kasya kaH pakShaH pArthivA vadatottaram || 16|| evaM sa bahushaH sarvAnuktavA.nstAnsabhAsadaH | na cha te pRRithivIpAlAstamUchuH sAdhvasAdhu vA || 17|| uktvA tathAsakRRitsarvAnvikarNaH pRRithivIpatIn | pANiM pANau viniShpiShya niHshvasannidamabravIt || 18|| vibrUta pRRithivIpAlA vAkyaM mA vA katha~nchana | manye nyAyyaM yadatrAhaM taddhi vakShyAmi kauravAH || 19|| chatvAryAhurnarashreShThA vyasanAni mahIkShitAm | mRRigayAM pAnamakShA.nshcha grAmye chaivAtisaktatAm || 20|| eteShu hi naraH sakto dharmamutsRRijya vartate | tathAyuktena cha kRRitAM kriyAM loko na manyate || 21|| tadayaM pANDuputreNa vyasane vartatA bhRRisham | samAhUtena kitavairAsthito draupadIpaNaH || 22|| sAdhAraNI cha sarveShAM pANDavAnAmaninditA | jitena pUrvaM chAnena pANDavena kRRitaH paNaH || 23|| iyaM cha kIrtitA kRRiShNA saubalena paNArthinA | etatsarvaM vichAryAhaM manye na vijitAmimAm || 24|| etachChrutvA mahAnnAdaH sabhyAnAmudatiShThata | vikarNaM sha.nsamAnAnAM saubalaM cha vinindatAm || 25|| tasminnuparate shabde rAdheyaH krodhamUrChitaH | pragRRihya ruchiraM bAhumidaM vachanamabravIt || 26|| dRRishyante vai vikarNe hi vaikRRitAni bahUnyapi | tajjastasya vinAshAya yathAgniraraNiprajaH || 27|| ete na ki~nchidapyAhushchodyamAnApi kRRiShNayA | dharmeNa vijitAM manye manyante drupadAtmajAm || 28|| tvaM tu kevalabAlyena dhArtarAShTra vidIryase | yadbravIShi sabhAmadhye bAlaH sthavirabhAShitam || 29|| na cha dharmaM yathAtattvaM vetsi duryodhanAvara | yadbravIShi jitAM kRRiShNAmajiteti sumandadhIH || 30|| kathaM hyavijitAM kRRiShNAM manyase dhRRitarAShTraja | yadA sabhAyAM sarvasvaM nyastavAnpANDavAgrajaH || 31|| abhyantarA cha sarvasve draupadI bharatarShabha | evaM dharmajitAM kRRiShNAM manyase na jitAM katham || 32|| kIrtitA draupadI vAchA anuj~nAtA cha pANDavaiH | bhavatyavijitA kena hetunaiShA matA tava || 33|| manyase vA sabhAmetAmAnItAmekavAsasam | adharmeNeti tatrApi shRRiNu me vAkyamuttaram || 34|| eko bhartA striyA devairvihitaH kurunandana | iyaM tvanekavashagA bandhakIti vinishchitA || 35|| asyAH sabhAmAnayanaM na chitramiti me matiH | ekAmbaradharatvaM vApyatha vApi vivastratA || 36|| yachchaiShAM draviNaM ki~nchidyA chaiShA ye cha pANDavAH | saubaleneha tatsarvaM dharmeNa vijitaM vasu || 37|| duHshAsana subAlo.ayaM vikarNaH prAj~navAdikaH | pANDavAnAM cha vAsA.nsi draupadyAshchApyupAhara || 38|| tachChrutvA pANDavAH sarve svAni vAsA.nsi bhArata | avakIryottarIyANi sabhAyAM samupAvishan || 39|| tato duHshAsano rAjandraupadyA vasanaM balAt | sabhAmadhye samAkShipya vyapakraShTuM prachakrame || 40|| AkRRiShyamANe vasane draupadyAstu vishAM pate | tadrUpamaparaM vastraM prAdurAsIdanekashaH || 41|| tato halahalAshabdastatrAsIdghoranisvanaH | tadadbhutatamaM loke vIkShya sarvamahIkShitAm || 42|| shashApa tatra bhImastu rAjamadhye mahAsvanaH | krodhAdvisphuramANoShTho viniShpiShya kare karam || 43|| idaM me vAkyamAdaddhvaM kShatriyA lokavAsinaH | noktapUrvaM narairanyairna chAnyo yadvadiShyati || 44|| yadyetadevamuktvA tu na kuryAM pRRithivIshvarAH | pitAmahAnAM sarveShAM nAhaM gatimavApnuyAm || 45|| asya pApasya durjAterbhAratApasadasya cha | na pibeyaM balAdvakSho bhittvA chedrudhiraM yudhi || 46|| tasya te vachanaM shrutvA sarvalokapraharShaNam | prachakrurbahulAM pUjAM kutsanto dhRRitarAShTrajam || 47|| yadA tu vAsasAM rAshiH sabhAmadhye samAchitaH | tato duHshAsanaH shrAnto vrIDitaH samupAvishat || 48|| dhikShabdastu tatastatra samabhUllomaharShaNaH | sabhyAnAM naradevAnAM dRRiShTvA kuntIsutA.nstadA || 49|| na vibruvanti kauravyAH prashnametamiti sma ha | sa janaH kroshati smAtra dhRRitarAShTraM vigarhayan || 50|| tato bAhU samuchChritya nivArya cha sabhAsadaH | viduraH sarvadharmaj~na idaM vachanamabravIt || 51|| vidura uvAcha|| draupadI prashnamuktvaivaM roravIti hyanAthavat | na cha vibrUta taM prashnaM sabhyA dharmo.atra pIDyate || 52|| sabhAM prapadyate hyArtaH prajvalanniva havyavAT | taM vai satyena dharmeNa sabhyAH prashamayantyuta || 53|| dharmaprashnamatho brUyAdArtaH sabhyeShu mAnavaH | vibrUyustatra te prashnaM kAmakrodhavashAtigAH || 54|| vikarNena yathApraj~namuktaH prashno narAdhipAH | bhavanto.api hi taM prashnaM vibruvantu yathAmati || 55|| yo hi prashnaM na vibrUyAddharmadarshI sabhAM gataH | anRRite yA phalAvAptistasyAH so.ardhaM samashnute || 56|| yaH punarvitathaM brUyAddharmadarshI sabhAM gataH | anRRitasya phalaM kRRitsnaM samprApnotIti nishchayaH || 57|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | prahlAdasya cha sa.nvAdaM munerA~Ngirasasya cha || 58|| prahlAdo nAma daityendrastasya putro virochanaH | kanyAhetorA~NgirasaM sudhanvAnamupAdravat || 59|| ahaM jyAyAnahaM jyAyAniti kanyepsayA tadA | tayordevanamatrAsItprANayoriti naH shrutam || 60|| tayoH prashnavivAdo.abhUtprahlAdaM tAvapRRichChatAm | jyAyAnka AvayorekaH prashnaM prabrUhi mA mRRiShA || 61|| sa vai vivadanAdbhItaH sudhanvAnaM vyalokayat | taM sudhanvAbravItkruddho brahmadaNDa iva jvalan || 62|| yadi vai vakShyasi mRRiShA prahlAdAtha na vakShyasi | shatadhA te shiro vajrI vajreNa prahariShyati || 63|| sudhanvanA tathoktaH sanvyathito.ashvatthaparNavat | jagAma kashyapaM daityaH paripraShTuM mahaujasam || 64|| prahlAda uvAcha|| tvaM vai dharmasya vij~nAtA daivasyehAsurasya cha | brAhmaNasya mahAprAj~na dharmakRRichChramidaM shRRiNu || 65|| yo vai prashnaM na vibrUyAdvitathaM vApi nirdishet | ke vai tasya pare lokAstanmamAchakShva pRRichChataH || 66|| kashyapa uvAcha|| jAnanna vibruvanprashnaM kAmAtkrodhAttathA bhayAt | sahasraM vAruNAnpAshAnAtmani pratimu~nchati || 67|| tasya sa.nvatsare pUrNe pAsha ekaH pramuchyate | tasmAtsatyaM tu vaktavyaM jAnatA satyama~njasA || 68|| viddho dharmo hyadharmeNa sabhAM yatra prapadyate | na chAsya shalyaM kRRintanti viddhAstatra sabhAsadaH || 69|| ardhaM harati vai shreShThaH pAdo bhavati kartRRiShu | pAdashchaiva sabhAsatsu ye na nindanti ninditam || 70|| anenA bhavati shreShTho muchyante cha sabhAsadaH | eno gachChati kartAraM nindArho yatra nindyate || 71|| vitathaM tu vadeyurye dharmaM prahlAda pRRichChate | iShTApUrtaM cha te ghnanti sapta chaiva parAvarAn || 72|| hRRitasvasya hi yadduHkhaM hataputrasya chApi yat | RRiNinaM prati yachchaiva rAj~nA grastasya chApi yat || 73|| striyAH patyA vihInAyAH sArthAdbhraShTasya chaiva yat | adhyUDhAyAshcha yadduHkhaM sAkShibhirvihatasya cha || 74|| etAni vai samAnyAhurduHkhAni tridasheshvarAH | tAni sarvANi duHkhAni prApnoti vitathaM bruvan || 75|| samakShadarshanAtsAkShyaM shravaNAchcheti dhAraNAt | tasmAtsatyaM bruvansAkShI dharmArthAbhyAM na hIyate || 76|| vidura uvAcha|| kashyapasya vachaH shrutvA prahlAdaH putramabravIt | shreyAnsudhanvA tvatto vai mattaH shreyA.nstathA~NgirAH || 77|| mAtA sudhanvanashchApi shreyasI mAtRRitastava | virochana sudhanvAyaM prANAnAmIshvarastava || 78|| sudhanvovAcha|| putrasnehaM parityajya yastvaM dharme pratiShThitaH | anujAnAmi te putraM jIvatveSha shataM samAH || 79|| vidura uvAcha|| evaM vai paramaM dharmaM shrutvA sarve sabhAsadaH | yathAprashnaM tu kRRiShNAyA manyadhvaM tatra kiM param || 80|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vidurasya vachaH shrutvA nochuH ki~nchana pArthivAH | karNo duHshAsanaM tvAha kRRiShNAM dAsIM gRRihAnnaya || 81|| tAM vepamAnAM savrIDAM pralapantIM sma pANDavAn | duHshAsanaH sabhAmadhye vichakarSha tapasvinIm || 82|| \hrule \medskip 62 \medskip draupadyuvAcha|| purastAtkaraNIyaM me na kRRitaM kAryamuttaram | vihvalAsmi kRRitAnena karShatA balinA balAt || 1|| abhivAdaM karomyeShAM gurUNAM kurusa.nsadi | na me syAdaparAdho.ayaM yadidaM na kRRitaM mayA || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sA tena cha samuddhUtA duHkhena cha tapasvinI | patitA vilalApedaM sabhAyAmatathochitA || 3|| draupadyuvAcha|| svaya.nvare yAsmi nRRipairdRRiShTA ra~Nge samAgataiH | na dRRiShTapUrvA chAnyatra sAhamadya sabhAM gatA || 4|| yAM na vAyurna chAdityo dRRiShTavantau purA gRRihe | sAhamadya sabhAmadhye dRRishyAmi kurusa.nsadi || 5|| yAM na mRRiShyanti vAtena spRRishyamAnAM purA gRRihe | spRRishyamAnAM sahante.adya pANDavAstAM durAtmanA || 6|| mRRiShyante kuravashcheme manye kAlasya paryayam | snuShAM duhitaraM chaiva klishyamAnAmanarhatIm || 7|| kiM tvataH kRRipaNaM bhUyo yadahaM strI satI shubhA | sabhAmadhyaM vigAhe.adya kva nu dharmo mahIkShitAm || 8|| dharmyAH striyaH sabhAM pUrvaM na nayantIti naH shrutam | sa naShTaH kauraveyeShu pUrvo dharmaH sanAtanaH || 9|| kathaM hi bhAryA pANDUnAM pArShatasya svasA satI | vAsudevasya cha sakhI pArthivAnAM sabhAmiyAm || 10|| tAmimAM dharmarAjasya bhAryAM sadRRishavarNajAm | brUta dAsImadAsIM vA tatkariShyAmi kauravAH || 11|| ayaM hi mAM dRRiDhaM kShudraH kauravANAM yashoharaH | klishnAti nAhaM tatsoDhuM chiraM shakShyAmi kauravAH || 12|| jitAM vApyajitAM vApi manyadhvaM vA yathA nRRipAH | tathA pratyuktamichChAmi tatkariShyAmi kauravAH || 13|| bhIShma uvAcha|| uktavAnasmi kalyANi dharmasya tu parAM gatim | loke na shakyate gantumapi viprairmahAtmabhiH || 14|| balavA.nstu yathA dharmaM loke pashyati pUruShaH | sa dharmo dharmavelAyAM bhavatyabhihitaH paraiH || 15|| na vivektuM cha te prashnametaM shaknomi nishchayAt | sUkShmatvAdgahanatvAchcha kAryasyAsya cha gauravAt || 16|| nUnamantaH kulasyAsya bhavitA nachirAdiva | tathA hi kuravaH sarve lobhamohaparAyaNAH || 17|| kuleShu jAtAH kalyANi vyasanAbhyAhatA bhRRisham | dharmyAnmArgAnna chyavante yathA nastvaM vadhUH sthitA || 18|| upapannaM cha pA~nchAli tavedaM vRRittamIdRRisham | yatkRRichChramapi samprAptA dharmamevAnvavekShase || 19|| ete droNAdayashchaiva vRRiddhA dharmavido janAH | shUnyaiH sharIraistiShThanti gatAsava ivAnatAH || 20|| yudhiShThirastu prashne.asminpramANamiti me matiH | ajitAM vA jitAM vApi svayaM vyAhartumarhati || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA tu dRRiShTvA bahu tattadevaM; rorUyamANAM kurarImivArtAm | nochurvachaH sAdhvatha vApyasAdhu; mahIkShito dhArtarAShTrasya bhItAH || 22|| dRRiShTvA tu tAnpArthivaputrapautrAM;stUShNImbhUtAndhRRitarAShTrasya putraH | smayannivedaM vachanaM babhAShe; pA~nchAlarAjasya sutAM tadAnIm || 23|| tiShThatvayaM prashna udArasattve; bhIme.arjune sahadeve tathaiva | patyau cha te nakule yAj~naseni; vadantvete vachanaM tvatprasUtam || 24|| anIshvaraM vibruvantvAryamadhye; yudhiShThiraM tava pA~nchAli hetoH | kurvantu sarve chAnRRitaM dharmarAjaM; pA~nchAli tvaM mokShyase dAsabhAvAt || 25|| dharme sthito dharmarAjo mahAtmA; svayaM chedaM kathayatvindrakalpaH | Isho vA te yadyanIsho.atha vaiSha; vAkyAdasya kShipramekaM bhajasva || 26|| sarve hIme kauraveyAH sabhAyAM; duHkhAntare vartamAnAstavaiva | na vibruvantyAryasattvA yathAva;tpatI.nshcha te samavekShyAlpabhAgyAn || 27|| tataH sabhyAH kururAjasya tatra; vAkyaM sarve prashasha.nsustadochchaiH | chelAvedhA.nshchApi chakrurnadanto; hA hetyAsIdapi chaivAtra nAdaH || 28|| sarve chAsanpArthivAH prItimantaH; kurushreShThaM dhArmikaM pUjayantaH || 28|| yudhiShThiraM cha te sarve samudaikShanta pArthivAH | kiM nu vakShyati dharmaj~na iti sAchIkRRitAnanAH || 29|| kiM nu vakShyati bIbhatsurajito yudhi pANDavaH | bhImaseno yamau cheti bhRRishaM kautUhalAnvitAH || 30|| tasminnuparate shabde bhImaseno.abravIdidam | pragRRihya vipulaM vRRittaM bhujaM chandanarUShitam || 31|| yadyeSha gururasmAkaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | na prabhuH syAtkulasyAsya na vayaM marShayemahi || 32|| Isho naH puNyatapasAM prANAnAmapi cheshvaraH | manyate jitamAtmAnaM yadyeSha vijitA vayam || 33|| na hi muchyeta jIvanme padA bhUmimupaspRRishan | martyadharmA parAmRRishya pA~nchAlyA mUrdhajAnimAn || 34|| pashyadhvamAyatau vRRittau bhujau me parighAviva | naitayorantaraM prApya muchyetApi shatakratuH || 35|| dharmapAshasitastvevaM nAdhigachChAmi sa~NkaTam | gauraveNa niruddhashcha nigrahAdarjunasya cha || 36|| dharmarAjanisRRiShTastu siMhaH kShudramRRigAniva | dhArtarAShTrAnimAnpApAnniShpiSheyaM talAsibhiH || 37|| tamuvAcha tadA bhIShmo droNo vidura eva cha | kShamyatAmevamityevaM sarvaM sambhavati tvayi || 38|| \hrule \medskip 63 \medskip karNa uvAcha|| trayaH kileme adhanA bhavanti; dAsaH shiShyashchAsvatantrA cha nArI | dAsasya patnI tvaM dhanamasya bhadre; hIneshvarA dAsadhanaM cha dAsI || 1|| pravishya sA naH parichArairbhajasva; tatte kAryaM shiShTamAveshya veshma | IshAH sma sarve tava rAjaputri; bhavanti te dhArtarAShTrA na pArthAH || 2|| anyaM vRRiNIShva patimAshu bhAmini; yasmAddAsyaM na labhase devanena | anavadyA vai patiShu kAmavRRitti;rnityaM dAsye viditaM vai tavAstu || 3|| parAjito nakulo bhImaseno; yudhiShThiraH sahadevo.arjunashcha | dAsIbhUtA pravisha yAj~naseni; parAjitAste patayo na santi || 4|| prayojanaM chAtmani kiM nu manyate; parAkramaM pauruShaM cheha pArthaH | pA~nchAlyasya drupadasyAtmajAmimAM; sabhAmadhye yo.atidevIdglaheShu || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tadvai shrutvA bhImaseno.atyamarShI; bhRRishaM nishashvAsa tadArtarUpaH | rAjAnugo dharmapAshAnubaddho; dahannivainaM kopaviraktadRRiShTiH || 6|| bhIma uvAcha|| nAhaM kupye sUtaputrasya rAja;nneSha satyaM dAsadharmaH praviShTaH | kiM vidviSho vAdya mAM dhArayeyu;rnAdevIstvaM yadyanayA narendra || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| rAdheyasya vachaH shrutvA rAjA duryodhanastadA | yudhiShThiramuvAchedaM tUShNImbhUtamachetasam || 8|| bhImArjunau yamau chaiva sthitau te nRRipa shAsane | prashnaM prabrUhi kRRiShNAM tvamajitAM yadi manyase || 9|| evamuktvA sa kaunteyamapohya vasanaM svakam | smayannivaikShatpA~nchAlImaishvaryamadamohitaH || 10|| kadalIdaNDasadRRishaM sarvalakShaNapUjitam | gajahastapratIkAshaM vajrapratimagauravam || 11|| abhyutsmayitvA rAdheyaM bhImamAdharShayanniva | draupadyAH prekShamANAyAH savyamUrumadarshayat || 12|| vRRikodarastadAlokya netre utphAlya lohite | provAcha rAjamadhye taM sabhAM vishrAvayanniva || 13|| pitRRibhiH saha sAlokyaM mA sma gachChedvRRikodaraH | yadyetamUruM gadayA na bhindyAM te mahAhave || 14|| kruddhasya tasya srotobhyaH sarvebhyaH pAvakArchiShaH | vRRikShasyeva vinishcheruH koTarebhyaH pradahyataH || 15|| vidura uvAcha|| paraM bhayaM pashyata bhImasenA;dbudhyadhvaM rAj~no varuNasyeva pAshAt | daiverito nUnamayaM purastA;tparo.anayo bharateShUdapAdi || 16|| atidyUtaM kRRitamidaM dhArtarAShTrA; ye.asyAM striyaM vivadadhvaM sabhAyAm | yogakShemo dRRishyate vo mahAbhayaH; pApAnmantrAnkuravo mantrayanti || 17|| imaM dharmaM kuravo jAnatAshu; durdRRiShTe.asminpariShatsampraduShyet | imAM chetpUrvaM kitavo.aglahIShya;dIsho.abhaviShyadaparAjitAtmA || 18|| svapne yathaitaddhi dhanaM jitaM syA;ttadevaM manye yasya dIvyatyanIshaH | gAndhAriputrasya vacho nishamya; dharmAdasmAtkuravo mApayAta || 19|| duryodhana uvAcha|| bhImasya vAkye tadvadevArjunasya; sthito.ahaM vai yamayoshchaivameva | yudhiShThiraM chetpravadantyanIsha;matho dAsyAnmokShyase yAj~naseni || 20|| arjuna uvAcha|| Isho rAjA pUrvamAsIdglahe naH; kuntIputro dharmarAjo mahAtmA | IshastvayaM kasya parAjitAtmA; tajjAnIdhvaM kuravaH sarva eva || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato rAj~no dhRRitarAShTrasya gehe; gomAyuruchchairvyAharadagnihotre | taM rAsabhAH pratyabhAShanta rAja;nsamantataH pakShiNashchaiva raudrAH || 22|| taM cha shabdaM vidurastattvavedI; shushrAva ghoraM subalAtmajA cha | bhIShmadroNau gautamashchApi vidvA;nsvasti svastItyapi chaivAhuruchchaiH || 23|| tato gAndhArI vidurashchaiva vidvAM;stamutpAtaM ghoramAlakShya rAj~ne | nivedayAmAsaturArtavattadA; tato rAjA vAkyamidaM babhAShe || 24|| hato.asi duryodhana mandabuddhe; yastvaM sabhAyAM kurupu~NgavAnAm | striyaM samAbhAShasi durvinIta; visheShato draupadIM dharmapatnIm || 25|| evamuktvA dhRRitarAShTro manIShI; hitAnveShI bAndhavAnAmapAyAt | kRRiShNAM pA~nchAlImabravItsAntvapUrvaM; vimRRishyaitatpraj~nayA tattvabuddhiH || 26|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| varaM vRRiNIShva pA~nchAli matto yadabhikA~NkShasi | vadhUnAM hi vishiShTA me tvaM dharmaparamA satI || 27|| draupadyuvAcha|| dadAsi chedvaraM mahyaM vRRiNomi bharatarShabha | sarvadharmAnugaH shrImAnadAso.astu yudhiShThiraH || 28|| manasvinamajAnanto mA vai brUyuH kumArakAH | eSha vai dAsaputreti prativindhyaM tamAgatam || 29|| rAjaputraH purA bhUtvA yathA nAnyaH pumAnkvachit | lAlito dAsaputratvaM pashyannashyeddhi bhArata || 30|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| dvitIyaM te varaM bhadre dadAmi varayasva mAm | mano hi me vitarati naikaM tvaM varamarhasi || 31|| draupadyuvAcha|| sarathau sadhanuShkau cha bhImasenadhana~njayau | nakulaM sahadevaM cha dvitIyaM varaye varam || 32|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tRRitIyaM varayAsmatto nAsi dvAbhyAM susatkRRitA | tvaM hi sarvasnuShANAM me shreyasI dharmachAriNI || 33|| draupadyuvAcha|| lobho dharmasya nAshAya bhagavannAhamutsahe | anarhA varamAdAtuM tRRitIyaM rAjasattama || 34|| ekamAhurvaishyavaraM dvau tu kShatrastriyA varau | trayastu rAj~no rAjendra brAhmaNasya shataM varAH || 35|| pApIyA.nsa ime bhUtvA santIrNAH patayo mama | vetsyanti chaiva bhadrANi rAjanpuNyena karmaNA || 36|| \hrule \medskip 64 \medskip karNa uvAcha|| yA naH shrutA manuShyeShu striyo rUpeNa saMmatAH | tAsAmetAdRRishaM karma na kasyA~nchana shushrumaH || 1|| krodhAviShTeShu pArtheShu dhArtarAShTreShu chApyati | draupadI pANDuputrANAM kRRiShNA shAntirihAbhavat || 2|| aplave.ambhasi magnAnAmapratiShThe nimajjatAm | pA~nchAlI pANDuputrANAM naureShA pAragAbhavat || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tadvai shrutvA bhImasenaH kurumadhye.atyamarShaNaH | strI gatiH pANDuputrANAmityuvAcha sudurmanAH || 4|| trINi jyotIMShi puruSha iti vai devalo.abravIt | apatyaM karma vidyA cha yataH sRRiShTAH prajAstataH || 5|| amedhye vai gataprANe shUnye j~nAtibhirujjhite | dehe tritayamevaitatpuruShasyopajAyate || 6|| tanno jyotirabhihataM dArANAmabhimarshanAt | dhana~njaya kathaM svitsyAdapatyamabhimRRiShTajam || 7|| arjuna uvAcha|| na chaivoktA na chAnuktA hInataH paruShA giraH | bhAratAH pratijalpanti sadA tUttamapUruShAH || 8|| smaranti sukRRitAnyeva na vairANi kRRitAni cha | santaH prativijAnanto labdhvA pratyayamAtmanaH || 9|| bhIma uvAcha|| ihaivaitA.nsturA sarvAnhanmi shatrUnsamAgatAn | atha niShkramya rAjendra samUlAnkRRindhi bhArata || 10|| kiM no vivaditeneha kiM naH kleshena bhArata | adyaivaitAnnihanmIha prashAdhi vasudhAmimAm || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA bhImasenastu kaniShThairbhrAtRRibhirvRRitaH | mRRigamadhye yathA siMho muhuH parighamaikShata || 12|| sAntvyamAno vIjyamAnaH pArthenAkliShTakarmaNA | svidyate cha mahAbAhurantardAhena vIryavAn || 13|| kruddhasya tasya srotobhyaH karNAdibhyo narAdhipa | sadhUmaH sasphuli~NgArchiH pAvakaH samajAyata || 14|| bhrukuTIpuTaduShprekShyamabhavattasya tanmukham | yugAntakAle samprApte kRRitAntasyeva rUpiNaH || 15|| yudhiShThirastamAvArya bAhunA bAhushAlinam | maivamityabravIchchainaM joShamAssveti bhArata || 16|| nivArya taM mahAbAhuM kopasa.nraktalochanam | pitaraM samupAtiShThaddhRRitarAShTraM kRRitA~njaliH || 17|| \hrule \medskip 65 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| rAjankiM karavAmaste prashAdhyasmA.nstvamIshvaraH | nityaM hi sthAtumichChAmastava bhArata shAsane || 1|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ajAtashatro bhadraM te ariShTaM svasti gachChata | anuj~nAtAH sahadhanAH svarAjyamanushAsata || 2|| idaM tvevAvaboddhavyaM vRRiddhasya mama shAsanam | dhiyA nigaditaM kRRitsnaM pathyaM niHshreyasaM param || 3|| vettha tvaM tAta dharmANAM gatiM sUkShmAM yudhiShThira | vinIto.asi mahAprAj~na vRRiddhAnAM paryupAsitA || 4|| yato buddhistataH shAntiH prashamaM gachCha bhArata | nAdArau kramate shastraM dArau shastraM nipAtyate || 5|| na vairANyabhijAnanti guNAnpashyanti nAguNAn | virodhaM nAdhigachChanti ye ta uttamapUruShAH || 6|| sa.nvAde paruShANyAhuryudhiShThira narAdhamAH | pratyAhurmadhyamAstvetAnuktAH paruShamuttaram || 7|| naivoktA naiva chAnuktA ahitAH paruShA giraH | pratijalpanti vai dhIrAH sadA uttamapUruShAH || 8|| smaranti sukRRitAnyeva na vairANi kRRitAnyapi | santaH prativijAnanto labdhvA pratyayamAtmanaH || 9|| tathAcharitamAryeNa tvayAsminsatsamAgame | duryodhanasya pAruShyaM tattAta hRRidi mA kRRithAH || 10|| mAtaraM chaiva gAndhArIM mAM cha tvadguNakA~NkShiNam | upasthitaM vRRiddhamandhaM pitaraM pashya bhArata || 11|| prekShApUrvaM mayA dyUtamidamAsIdupekShitam | mitrANi draShTukAmena putrANAM cha balAbalam || 12|| ashochyAH kuravo rAjanyeShAM tvamanushAsitA | mantrI cha viduro dhImAnsarvashAstravishAradaH || 13|| tvayi dharmo.arjune vIryaM bhImasene parAkramaH | shraddhA cha gurushushrUShA yamayoH puruShAgryayoH || 14|| ajAtashatro bhadraM te khANDavaprasthamAvisha | bhrAtRRibhiste.astu saubhrAtraM dharme te dhIyatAM manaH || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityukto bharatashreShTho dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | kRRitvAryasamayaM sarvaM pratasthe bhrAtRRibhiH saha || 16|| te rathAnmeghasa~NkAshAnAsthAya saha kRRiShNayA | prayayurhRRiShTamanasa indraprasthaM purottamam || 17|| \hrule \medskip anudyUtaparva 66 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| anuj~nAtA.nstAnviditvA saratnadhanasa~nchayAn | pANDavAndhArtarAShTrANAM kathamAsInmanastadA || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| anuj~nAtA.nstAnviditvA dhRRitarAShTreNa dhImatA | rAjanduHshAsanaH kShipraM jagAma bhrAtaraM prati || 2|| duryodhanaM samAsAdya sAmAtyaM bharatarShabha | duHkhArto bharatashreShTha idaM vachanamabravIt || 3|| duHkhenaitatsamAnItaM sthaviro nAshayatyasau | shatrusAdgamayaddravyaM tadbudhyadhvaM mahArathAH || 4|| atha duryodhanaH karNaH shakunishchApi saubalaH | mithaH sa~Ngamya sahitAH pANDavAnprati mAninaH || 5|| vaichitravIryaM rAjAnaM dhRRitarAShTraM manIShiNam | abhigamya tvarAyuktAH shlakShNaM vachanamabruvan || 6|| duryodhana uvAcha|| na tvayedaM shrutaM rAjanyajjagAda bRRihaspatiH | shakrasya nItiM pravadanvidvAndevapurohitaH || 7|| sarvopAyairnihantavyAH shatravaH shatrukarShaNa | purA yuddhAdbalAdvApi prakurvanti tavAhitam || 8|| te vayaM pANDavadhanaiH sarvAnsampUjya pArthivAn | yadi tAnyodhayiShyAmaH kiM vA naH parihAsyati || 9|| ahInAshIviShAnkruddhAnda.nshAya samupasthitAn | kRRitvA kaNThe cha pRRiShThe cha kaH samutsraShTumarhati || 10|| AttashastrA rathagatAH kupitAstAta pANDavAH | niHsheShaM naH kariShyanti kruddhA hyAshIviShA yathA || 11|| saMnaddho hyarjuno yAti vivRRitya parameShudhI | gANDIvaM muhurAdatte niHshvasa.nshcha nirIkShate || 12|| gadAM gurvIM samudyamya tvaritashcha vRRikodaraH | svarathaM yojayitvAshu niryAta iti naH shrutam || 13|| nakulaH khaDgamAdAya charma chApyaShTachandrakam | sahadevashcha rAjA cha chakrurAkArami~NgitaiH || 14|| te tvAsthAya rathAnsarve bahushastraparichChadAn | abhighnanto rathavrAtAnsenAyogAya niryayuH || 15|| na kSha.nsyante tathAsmAbhirjAtu viprakRRitA hi te | draupadyAshcha parikleshaM kasteShAM kShantumarhati || 16|| punardIvyAma bhadraM te vanavAsAya pANDavaiH | evametAnvashe kartuM shakShyAmo bharatarShabha || 17|| te vA dvAdasha varShANi vayaM vA dyUtanirjitAH | pravishema mahAraNyamajinaiH prativAsitAH || 18|| trayodashaM cha sajane aj~nAtAH parivatsaram | j~nAtAshcha punaranyAni vane varShANi dvAdasha || 19|| nivasema vayaM te vA tathA dyUtaM pravartatAm | akShAnuptvA punardyUtamidaM dIvyantu pANDavAH || 20|| etatkRRityatamaM rAjannasmAkaM bharatarShabha | ayaM hi shakunirveda savidyAmakShasampadam || 21|| dRRiDhamUlA vayaM rAjye mitrANi parigRRihya cha | sAravadvipulaM sainyaM satkRRitya cha durAsadam || 22|| te cha trayodashe varShe pArayiShyanti chedvratam | jeShyAmastAnvayaM rAjanrochatAM te parantapa || 23|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tUrNaM pratyAnayasvaitAnkAmaM vyadhvagatAnapi | AgachChantu punardyUtamidaM kurvantu pANDavAH || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato droNaH somadatto bAhlIkashcha mahArathaH | viduro droNaputrashcha vaishyAputrashcha vIryavAn || 25|| bhUrishravAH shAntanavo vikarNashcha mahArathaH | mA dyUtamityabhAShanta shamo.astviti cha sarvashaH || 26|| akAmAnAM cha sarveShAM suhRRidAmarthadarshinAm | akarotpANDavAhvAnaM dhRRitarAShTraH sutapriyaH || 27|| athAbravInmahArAja dhRRitarAShTraM janeshvaram | putrahArdAddharmayuktaM gAndhArI shokakarshitA || 28|| jAte duryodhane kShattA mahAmatirabhAShata | nIyatAM paralokAya sAdhvayaM kulapA.nsanaH || 29|| vyanadajjAtamAtro hi gomAyuriva bhArata | anto nUnaM kulasyAsya kuravastannibodhata || 30|| mA bAlAnAmashiShTAnAmabhima.nsthA matiM prabho | mA kulasya kShaye ghore kAraNaM tvaM bhaviShyasi || 31|| baddhaM setuM ko nu bhindyAddhamechChAntaM cha pAvakam | shame dhRRitAnpunaH pArthAnkopayetko nu bhArata || 32|| smarantaM tvAmAjamIDha smArayiShyAmyahaM punaH | shAstraM na shAsti durbuddhiM shreyase vetarAya vA || 33|| na vai vRRiddho bAlamatirbhavedrAjankatha~nchana | tvannetrAH santu te putrA mA tvAM dIrNAH prahAsiShuH || 34|| shamena dharmeNa parasya buddhyA; jAtA buddhiH sAstu te mA pratIpA | pradhva.nsinI krUrasamAhitA shrI;rmRRiduprauDhA gachChati putrapautrAn || 35|| athAbravInmahArAjo gAndhArIM dharmadarshinIm | antaH kAmaM kulasyAstu na shakShyAmi nivAritum || 36|| yathechChanti tathaivAstu pratyAgachChantu pANDavAH | punardyUtaM prakurvantu mAmakAH pANDavaiH saha || 37|| \hrule \medskip 67 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vyadhvagataM pArthaM prAtikAmI yudhiShThiram | uvAcha vachanAdrAj~no dhRRitarAShTrasya dhImataH || 1|| upastIrNA sabhA rAjannakShAnuptvA yudhiShThira | ehi pANDava dIvyeti pitA tvAmAha bhArata || 2|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dhAturniyogAdbhUtAni prApnuvanti shubhAshubham | na nivRRittistayorasti devitavyaM punaryadi || 3|| akShadyUte samAhvAnaM niyogAtsthavirasya cha | jAnannapi kShayakaraM nAtikramitumutsahe || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| iti bruvannivavRRite bhrAtRRibhiH saha pANDavaH | jAna.nshcha shakunermAyAM pArtho dyUtamiyAtpunaH || 5|| vivishuste sabhAM tAM tu punareva mahArathAH | vyathayanti sma chetA.nsi suhRRidAM bharatarShabhAH || 6|| yathopajoShamAsInAH punardyUtapravRRittaye | sarvalokavinAshAya daivenopanipIDitAH || 7|| shakuniruvAcha|| amu~nchatsthaviro yadvo dhanaM pUjitameva tat | mahAdhanaM glahaM tvekaM shRRiNu me bharatarShabha || 8|| vayaM dvAdasha varShANi yuShmAbhirdyUtanirjitAH | pravishema mahAraNyaM rauravAjinavAsasaH || 9|| trayodashaM cha sajane aj~nAtAH parivatsaram | j~nAtAshcha punaranyAni vane varShANi dvAdasha || 10|| asmAbhirvA jitA yUyaM vane varShANi dvAdasha | vasadhvaM kRRiShNayA sArdhamajinaiH prativAsitAH || 11|| trayodashe cha nirvRRitte punareva yathochitam | svarAjyaM pratipattavyamitarairatha vetaraiH || 12|| anena vyavasAyena sahAsmAbhiryudhiShThira | akShAnuptvA punardyUtamehi dIvyasva bhArata || 13|| sabhAsada UchuH|| aho dhigbAndhavA nainaM bodhayanti mahadbhayam | buddhyA bodhyaM na budhyante svayaM cha bharatarShabhAH || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| janapravAdAnsubahUniti shRRiNvannarAdhipaH | hriyA cha dharmasa~NgAchcha pArtho dyUtamiyAtpunaH || 15|| jAnannapi mahAbuddhiH punardyUtamavartayat | apyayaM na vinAshaH syAtkurUNAmiti chintayan || 16|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM vai madvidho rAjA svadharmamanupAlayan | AhUto vinivarteta dIvyAmi shakune tvayA || 17|| shakuniruvAcha|| gavAshvaM bahudhenUkamaparyantamajAvikam | gajAH kosho hiraNyaM cha dAsIdAsaM cha sarvashaH || 18|| eSha no glaha evaiko vanavAsAya pANDavAH | yUyaM vayaM vA vijitA vasema vanamAshritAH || 19|| anena vyavasAyena dIvyAma bharatarShabha | samutkShepeNa chaikena vanavAsAya bhArata || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pratijagrAha taM pArtho glahaM jagrAha saubalaH | jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata || 21|| \hrule \medskip 68 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vanavAsAya chakruste matiM pArthAH parAjitAH | ajinAnyuttarIyANi jagRRihushcha yathAkramam || 1|| ajinaiH sa.nvRRitAndRRiShTvA hRRitarAjyAnari.ndamAn | prasthitAnvanavAsAya tato duHshAsano.abravIt || 2|| pravRRittaM dhArtarAShTrasya chakraM rAj~no mahAtmanaH | parAbhUtAH pANDuputrA vipattiM paramAM gatAH || 3|| adya devAH samprayAtAH samairvartmabhirasthalaiH | guNajyeShThAstathA jyeShThA bhUyA.nso yadvayaM paraiH || 4|| narakaM pAtitAH pArthA dIrghakAlamanantakam | sukhAchcha hInA rAjyAchcha vinaShTAH shAshvatIH samAH || 5|| balena mattA ye te sma dhArtarAShTrAnprahAsiShuH | te nirjitA hRRitadhanA vanameShyanti pANDavAH || 6|| chitrAnsaMnAhAnavamu~nchantu chaiShAM; vAsA.nsi divyAni cha bhAnumanti | nivAsyantAM rurucharmANi sarve; yathA glahaM saubalasyAbhyupetAH || 7|| na santi lokeShu pumA.nsa IdRRishA; ityeva ye bhAvitabuddhayaH sadA | j~nAsyanti te.a.atmAnamime.adya pANDavA; viparyaye ShaNDhatilA ivAphalAH || 8|| ayaM hi vAsodaya IdRRishAnAM; manasvinAM kaurava mA bhavedvaH | adIkShitAnAmajinAni yadva;dbalIyasAM pashyata pANDavAnAm || 9|| mahAprAj~naH somako yaj~nasenaH; kanyAM pA~nchAlIM pANDavebhyaH pradAya | akArShIdvai duShkRRitaM neha santi; klIbAH pArthAH patayo yAj~nasenyAH || 10|| sUkShmAnprAvArAnajinAni choditA;ndRRiShTvAraNye nirdhanAnapratiShThAn | kAM tvaM prItiM lapsyase yAj~naseni; patiM vRRiNIShva yamihAnyamichChasi || 11|| ete hi sarve kuravaH sametAH; kShAntA dAntAH sudraviNopapannAH | eShAM vRRiNIShvaikatamaM patitve; na tvAM tapetkAlaviparyayo.ayam || 12|| yathAphalAH ShaNDhatilA yathA charmamayA mRRigAH | tathaiva pANDavAH sarve yathA kAkayavA api || 13|| kiM pANDavA.nstvaM patitAnupAsse; moghaH shramaH ShaNDhatilAnupAsya | evaM nRRisha.nsaH paruShANi pArthA;nashrAvayaddhRRitarAShTrasya putraH || 14|| tadvai shrutvA bhImaseno.atyamarShI; nirbhartsyochchaistaM nigRRihyaiva roShAt | uvAchedaM sahasaivopagamya; siMho yathA haimavataH shRRigAlam || 15|| bhImasena uvAcha|| krUra pApajanairjuShTamakRRitArthaM prabhAShase | gAndhAravidyayA hi tvaM rAjamadhye vikatthase || 16|| yathA tudasi marmANi vAkSharairiha no bhRRisham | tathA smArayitA te.ahaM kRRintanmarmANi sa.nyuge || 17|| ye cha tvAmanuvartante kAmalobhavashAnugAH | goptAraH sAnubandhA.nstAnneShyAmi yamasAdanam || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM bruvANamajinairvivAsitaM; duHkhAbhibhUtaM parinRRityati sma | madhye kurUNAM dharmanibaddhamArgaM; gaurgauriti smAhvayanmuktalajjaH || 19|| bhImasena uvAcha|| nRRisha.nsaM paruShaM krUraM shakyaM duHshAsana tvayA | nikRRityA hi dhanaM labdhvA ko vikatthitumarhati || 20|| mA ha sma sukRRitA.NllokAngachChetpArtho vRRikodaraH | yadi vakShasi bhittvA te na pibechChoNitaM raNe || 21|| dhArtarAShTrAnraNe hatvA miShatAM sarvadhanvinAm | shamaM gantAsmi nachirAtsatyametadbravImi vaH || 22|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya rAjA siMhagateH sakhelaM; duryodhano bhImasenasya harShAt | gatiM svagatyAnuchakAra mando; nirgachChatAM pANDavAnAM sabhAyAH || 23|| naitAvatA kRRitamityabravIttaM; vRRikodaraH saMnivRRittArdhakAyaH | shIghraM hi tvA nihataM sAnubandhaM; sa.nsmAryAhaM prativakShyAmi mUDha || 24|| etatsamIkShyAtmani chAvamAnaM; niyamya manyuM balavAnsa mAnI | rAjAnugaH sa.nsadi kauravANAM; viniShkramanvAkyamuvAcha bhImaH || 25|| ahaM duryodhanaM hantA karNaM hantA dhana~njayaH | shakuniM chAkShakitavaM sahadevo haniShyati || 26|| idaM cha bhUyo vakShyAmi sabhAmadhye bRRihadvachaH | satyaM devAH kariShyanti yanno yuddhaM bhaviShyati || 27|| suyodhanamimaM pApaM hantAsmi gadayA yudhi | shiraH pAdena chAsyAhamadhiShThAsyAmi bhUtale || 28|| vAkyashUrasya chaivAsya paruShasya durAtmanaH | duHshAsanasya rudhiraM pAtAsmi mRRigarADiva || 29|| arjuna uvAcha|| naiva vAchA vyavasitaM bhIma vij~nAyate satAm | itashchaturdashe varShe draShTAro yadbhaviShyati || 30|| duryodhanasya karNasya shakuneshcha durAtmanaH | duHshAsanachaturthAnAM bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam || 31|| asUyitAraM vaktAraM prasraShTAraM durAtmanAm | bhImasena niyogAtte hantAhaM karNamAhave || 32|| arjunaH pratijAnIte bhImasya priyakAmyayA | karNaM karNAnugA.nshchaiva raNe hantAsmi patribhiH || 33|| ye chAnye pratiyotsyanti buddhimohena mAM nRRipAH | tA.nshcha sarvA~nshitairbANairnetAsmi yamasAdanam || 34|| chaleddhi himavAnsthAnAnniShprabhaH syAddivAkaraH | shaityaM somAtpraNashyeta matsatyaM vichaledyadi || 35|| na pradAsyati chedrAjyamito varShe chaturdashe | duryodhano hi satkRRitya satyametadbhaviShyati || 36|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktavati pArthe tu shrImAnmAdravatIsutaH | pragRRihya vipulaM bAhuM sahadevaH pratApavAn || 37|| saubalasya vadhaM prepsuridaM vachanamabravIt | krodhasa.nraktanayano niHshvasanniva pannagaH || 38|| akShAnyAnmanyase mUDha gAndhArANAM yashohara | naite.akShA nishitA bANAstvayaite samare vRRitAH || 39|| yathA chaivoktavAnbhImastvAmuddishya sabAndhavam | kartAhaM karmaNastasya kuru kAryANi sarvashaH || 40|| hantAsmi tarasA yuddhe tvAM vikramya sabAndhavam | yadi sthAsyasi sa~NgrAme kShatradharmeNa saubala || 41|| sahadevavachaH shrutvA nakulo.api vishAM pate | darshanIyatamo nR^INAmidaM vachanamabravIt || 42|| suteyaM yaj~nasenasya dyUte.asmindhRRitarAShTrajaiH | yairvAchaH shrAvitA rUkShAH sthitairduryodhanapriye || 43|| tAndhArtarAShTrAndurvRRittAnmumUrShUnkAlachoditAn | darshayiShyAmi bhUyiShThamahaM vaivasvatakShayam || 44|| nideshAddharmarAjasya draupadyAH padavIM charan | nirdhArtarAShTrAM pRRithivIM kartAsmi nachirAdiva || 45|| evaM te puruShavyAghrAH sarve vyAyatabAhavaH | pratij~nA bahulAH kRRitvA dhRRitarAShTramupAgaman || 46|| \hrule \medskip 69 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AmantrayAmi bharatA.nstathA vRRiddhaM pitAmaham | rAjAnaM somadattaM cha mahArAjaM cha bAhlikam || 1|| droNaM kRRipaM nRRipA.nshchAnyAnashvatthAmAnameva cha | viduraM dhRRitarAShTraM cha dhArtarAShTrA.nshcha sarvashaH || 2|| yuyutsuM sa~njayaM chaiva tathaivAnyAnsabhAsadaH | sarvAnAmantrya gachChAmi draShTAsmi punaretya vaH || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| na cha ki~nchittadochuste hriyA santo yudhiShThiram | manobhireva kalyANaM dadhyuste tasya dhImataH || 4|| vidura uvAcha|| AryA pRRithA rAjaputrI nAraNyaM gantumarhati | sukumArI cha vRRiddhA cha nityaM chaiva sukhochitA || 5|| iha vatsyati kalyANI satkRRitA mama veshmani | iti pArthA vijAnIdhvamagadaM vo.astu sarvashaH || 6|| yudhiShThira vijAnIhi mamedaM bharatarShabha | nAdharmeNa jitaH kashchidvyathate vai parAjayAt || 7|| tvaM vai dharmAnvijAnIShe yudhAM vettA dhana~njayaH | hantArINAM bhImaseno nakulastvarthasa~NgrahI || 8|| sa.nyantA sahadevastu dhaumyo brahmaviduttamaH | dharmArthakushalA chaiva draupadI dharmachAriNI || 9|| anyonyasya priyAH sarve tathaiva priyavAdinaH | parairabhedyAH santuShTAH ko vo na spRRihayediha || 10|| eSha vai sarvakalyANaH samAdhistava bhArata | nainaM shatrurviShahate shakreNApi samo.achyuta || 11|| himavatyanushiShTo.asi merusAvarNinA purA | dvaipAyanena kRRiShNena nagare vAraNAvate || 12|| bhRRigutu~Nge cha rAmeNa dRRiShadvatyAM cha shambhunA | ashrauShIrasitasyApi maharShera~njanaM prati || 13|| draShTA sadA nAradasya dhaumyaste.ayaM purohitaH | mA hArShIH sAmparAye tvaM buddhiM tAmRRiShipUjitAm || 14|| purUravasamailaM tvaM buddhyA jayasi pANDava | shaktyA jayasi rAj~no.anyAnRRiShIndharmopasevayA || 15|| aindre jaye dhRRitamanA yAmye kopavidhAraNe | visarge chaiva kaubere vAruNe chaiva sa.nyame || 16|| AtmapradAnaM saumyatvamadbhyashchaivopajIvanam | bhUmeH kShamA cha tejashcha samagraM sUryamaNDalAt || 17|| vAyorbalaM viddhi sa tvaM bhUtebhyashchAtmasambhavam | agadaM vo.astu bhadraM vo drakShyAmi punarAgatAn || 18|| ApaddharmArthakRRichChreShu sarvakAryeShu vA punaH | yathAvatpratipadyethAH kAle kAle yudhiShThira || 19|| ApRRiShTo.asIha kaunteya svasti prApnuhi bhArata | kRRitArthaM svastimantaM tvAM drakShyAmaH punarAgatam || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastathetyuktvA pANDavaH satyavikramaH | bhIShmadroNau namaskRRitya prAtiShThata yudhiShThiraH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 70 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasminsamprasthite kRRiShNA pRRithAM prApya yashasvinIm | ApRRichChadbhRRishaduHkhArtA yAshchAnyAstatra yoShitaH || 1|| yathArhaM vandanAshleShAnkRRitvA gantumiyeSha sA | tato ninAdaH sumahAnpANDavAntaHpure.abhavat || 2|| kuntI cha bhRRishasantaptA draupadIM prekShya gachChatIm | shokavihvalayA vAchA kRRichChrAdvachanamabravIt || 3|| vatse shoko na te kAryaH prApyedaM vyasanaM mahat | strIdharmANAmabhij~nAsi shIlAchAravatI tathA || 4|| na tvAM sa.ndeShTumarhAmi bhartR^Inprati shuchismite | sAdhvIguNasamAdhAnairbhUShitaM te kuladvayam || 5|| sabhAgyAH kuravashcheme ye na dagdhAstvayAnaghe | ariShTaM vraja panthAnaM madanudhyAnabRRiMhitA || 6|| bhAvinyarthe hi satstrINAM vaiklavyaM nopajAyate | gurudharmAbhiguptA cha shreyaH kShipramavApsyasi || 7|| sahadevashcha me putraH sadAvekShyo vane vasan | yathedaM vyasanaM prApya nAsya sIdenmahanmanaH || 8|| tathetyuktvA tu sA devI sravannetrajalAvilA | shoNitAktaikavasanA muktakeshyabhiniryayau || 9|| tAM kroshantIM pRRithA duHkhAdanuvavrAja gachChatIm | athApashyatsutAnsarvAnhRRitAbharaNavAsasaH || 10|| rurucharmAvRRitatanUnhriyA ki~nchidavA~NmukhAn | paraiH parItAnsaMhRRiShTaiH suhRRidbhishchAnushochitAn || 11|| tadavasthAnsutAnsarvAnupasRRityAtivatsalA | sasvajAnAvadachChokAttattadvilapatI bahu || 12|| kathaM saddharmachAritravRRittasthitivibhUShitAn | akShudrAndRRiDhabhaktA.nshcha daivatejyAparAnsadA || 13|| vyasanaM vaH samabhyAgAtko.ayaM vidhiviparyayaH | kasyApadhyAnajaM chedamAgaH pashyAmi vo dhiyA || 14|| syAttu madbhAgyadoSho.ayaM yAhaM yuShmAnajIjanam | duHkhAyAsabhujo.atyarthaM yuktAnapyuttamairguNaiH || 15|| kathaM vatsyatha durgeShu vaneShvRRiddhivinAkRRitAH | vIryasattvabalotsAhatejobhirakRRishAH kRRishAH || 16|| yadyetadahamaj~nAsyaM vanavAso hi vo dhruvam | shatashRRi~NgAnmRRite pANDau nAgamiShyaM gajAhvayam || 17|| dhanyaM vaH pitaraM manye tapomedhAnvitaM tathA | yaH putrAdhimasamprApya svargechChAmakarotpriyAm || 18|| dhanyAM chAtIndriyaj~nAnAmimAM prAptAM parAM gatim | manye.adya mAdrIM dharmaj~nAM kalyANIM sarvathaiva hi || 19|| ratyA matyA cha gatyA cha yayAhamabhisandhitA | jIvitapriyatAM mahyaM dhigimAM kleshabhAginIm || 20|| evaM vilapatIM kuntImabhisAntvya praNamya cha | pANDavA vigatAnandA vanAyaiva pravavrajuH || 21|| vidurAdayashcha tAmArtAM kuntImAshvAsya hetubhiH | prAveshayangRRihaM kShattuH svayamArtatarAH shanaiH || 22|| rAjA cha dhRRitarAShTraH sa shokAkulitachetanaH | kShattuH sampreShayAmAsa shIghramAgamyatAmiti || 23|| tato jagAma viduro dhRRitarAShTraniveshanam | taM paryapRRichChatsa.nvigno dhRRitarAShTro narAdhipaH || 24|| \hrule \medskip 71 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kathaM gachChati kaunteyo dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | bhImasenaH savyasAchI mAdrIputrau cha tAvubhau || 1|| dhaumyashchaiva kathaM kShattardraupadI vA tapasvinI | shrotumichChAmyahaM sarvaM teShAma~NgavicheShTitam || 2|| vidura uvAcha|| vastreNa sa.nvRRitya mukhaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | bAhU vishAlau kRRitvA tu bhImo gachChati pANDavaH || 3|| sikatA vapansavyasAchI rAjAnamanugachChati | mAdrIputraH sahadevo mukhamAlipya gachChati || 4|| pA.nsUpaliptasarvA~Ngo nakulashchittavihvalaH | darshanIyatamo loke rAjAnamanugachChati || 5|| kRRiShNA keshaiH pratichChAdya mukhamAyatalochanA | darshanIyA prarudatI rAjAnamanugachChati || 6|| dhaumyo yAmyAni sAmAni raudrANi cha vishAM pate | gAyangachChati mArgeShu kushAnAdAya pANinA || 7|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| vividhAnIha rUpANi kRRitvA gachChanti pANDavAH | tanmamAchakShva vidura kasmAdevaM vrajanti te || 8|| vidura uvAcha|| nikRRitasyApi te putrairhRRite rAjye dhaneShu cha | na dharmAchchalate buddhirdharmarAjasya dhImataH || 9|| yo.asau rAjA ghRRiNI nityaM dhArtarAShTreShu bhArata | nikRRityA krodhasantapto nonmIlayati lochane || 10|| nAhaM janaM nirdaheyaM dRRiShTvA ghoreNa chakShuShA | sa pidhAya mukhaM rAjA tasmAdgachChati pANDavaH || 11|| yathA cha bhImo vrajati tanme nigadataH shRRiNu | bAhvorbale nAsti samo mameti bharatarShabha || 12|| bAhU vishAlau kRRitvA tu tena bhImo.api gachChati | bAhU darshayamAno hi bAhudraviNadarpitaH || 13|| chikIrShankarma shatrubhyo bAhudravyAnurUpataH || 13|| pradisha~nsharasampAtAnkuntIputro.arjunastadA | sikatA vapansavyasAchI rAjAnamanugachChati || 14|| asaktAH sikatAstasya yathA samprati bhArata | asaktaM sharavarShANi tathA mokShyati shatruShu || 15|| na me kashchidvijAnIyAnmukhamadyeti bhArata | mukhamAlipya tenAsau sahadevo.api gachChati || 16|| nAhaM manA.nsyAdadeyaM mArge strINAmiti prabho | pA.nsUpachitasarvA~Ngo nakulastena gachChati || 17|| ekavastrA tu rudatI muktakeshI rajasvalA | shoNitAktArdravasanA draupadI vAkyamabravIt || 18|| yatkRRite.ahamimAM prAptA teShAM varShe chaturdashe | hatapatyo hatasutA hatabandhujanapriyAH || 19|| bandhushoNitadigdhA~Ngyo muktakeshyo rajasvalAH | evaM kRRitodakA nAryaH pravekShyanti gajAhvayam || 20|| kRRitvA tu nairRRitAndarbhAndhIro dhaumyaH purohitaH | sAmAni gAyanyAmyAni purato yAti bhArata || 21|| hateShu bhArateShvAjau kurUNAM guravastadA | evaM sAmAni gAsyantItyuktvA dhaumyo.api gachChati || 22|| hA hA gachChanti no nAthAH samavekShadhvamIdRRisham | iti paurAH suduHkhArtAH kroshanti sma samantataH || 23|| evamAkArali~Ngaiste vyavasAyaM manogatam | kathayantaH sma kaunteyA vanaM jagmurmanasvinaH || 24|| evaM teShu narAgryeShu niryatsu gajasAhvayAt | anabhre vidyutashchAsanbhUmishcha samakampata || 25|| rAhuragrasadAdityamaparvaNi vishAM pate | ulkA chApyapasavyaM tu puraM kRRitvA vyashIryata || 26|| pravyAharanti kravyAdA gRRidhragomAyuvAyasAH | devAyatanachaityeShu prAkArATTAlakeShu cha || 27|| evamete mahotpAtA vanaM gachChati pANDave | bhAratAnAmabhAvAya rAjandurmantrite tava || 28|| nAradashcha sabhAmadhye kurUNAmagrataH sthitaH | maharShibhiH parivRRito raudraM vAkyamuvAcha ha || 29|| itashchaturdashe varShe vina~NkShyantIha kauravAH | duryodhanAparAdhena bhImArjunabalena cha || 30|| ityuktvA divamAkramya kShipramantaradhIyata | brAhmIM shriyaM suvipulAM bibhraddevarShisattamaH || 31|| tato duryodhanaH karNaH shakunishchApi saubalaH | droNaM dvIpamamanyanta rAjyaM chAsmai nyavedayan || 32|| athAbravIttato droNo duryodhanamamarShaNam | duHshAsanaM cha karNaM cha sarvAneva cha bhAratAn || 33|| avadhyAnpANDavAnAhurdevaputrAndvijAtayaH | ahaM tu sharaNaM prAptAnvartamAno yathAbalam || 34|| gatAnsarvAtmanA bhaktyA dhArtarAShTrAnsarAjakAn | notsahe samabhityaktuM daivamUlamataH param || 35|| dharmataH pANDuputrA vai vanaM gachChanti nirjitAH | te cha dvAdasha varShANi vane vatsyanti kauravAH || 36|| charitabrahmacharyAshcha krodhAmarShavashAnugAH | vairaM pratyAnayiShyanti mama duHkhAya pANDavAH || 37|| mayA tu bhra.nshito rAjyAddrupadaH sakhivigrahe | putrArthamayajatkrodhAdvadhAya mama bhArata || 38|| yAjopayAjatapasA putraM lebhe sa pAvakAt | dhRRiShTadyumnaM draupadIM cha vedImadhyAtsumadhyamAm || 39|| jvAlAvarNo devadatto dhanuShmAnkavachI sharI | martyadharmatayA tasmAditi mAM bhayamAvishat || 40|| gato hi pakShatAM teShAM pArShataH puruSharShabhaH | sRRiShTaprANo bhRRishataraM tasmAdyotsye tavAribhiH || 41|| madvadhAya shruto hyeSha loke chApyativishrutaH | nUnaM so.ayamanuprAptastvatkRRite kAlaparyayaH || 42|| tvaritAH kuruta shreyo naitadetAvatA kRRitam | muhUrtaM sukhamevaitattAlachChAyeva haimanI || 43|| yajadhvaM cha mahAyaj~nairbhogAnashnIta datta cha | itashchaturdashe varShe mahatprApsyatha vaishasam || 44|| duryodhana nishamyaitatpratipadya yathechChasi | sAma vA pANDaveyeShu prayu~NkShva yadi manyase || 45|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| droNasya vachanaM shrutvA dhRRitarAShTro.abravIdidam | samyagAha guruH kShattarupAvartaya pANDavAn || 46|| yadi vA na nivartante satkRRitA yAntu pANDavAH | sashastrarathapAdAtA bhogavantashcha putrakAH || 47|| \hrule \medskip 72 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vanaM gateShu pArtheShu nirjiteShu durodare | dhRRitarAShTraM mahArAja tadA chintA samAvishat || 1|| taM chintayAnamAsInaM dhRRitarAShTraM janeshvaram | niHshvasantamanekAgramiti hovAcha sa~njayaH || 2|| avApya vasusampUrNAM vasudhAM vasudhAdhipa | pravrAjya pANDavAnrAjyAdrAjankimanushochasi || 3|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ashochyaM tu kutasteShAM yeShAM vairaM bhaviShyati | pANDavairyuddhashauNDairhi mitravadbhirmahArathaiH || 4|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tavedaM sukRRitaM rAjanmahadvairaM bhaviShyati | vinAshaH sarvalokasya sAnubandho bhaviShyati || 5|| vAryamANo.api bhIShmeNa droNena vidureNa cha | pANDavAnAM priyAM bhAryAM draupadIM dharmachAriNIm || 6|| prAhiNodAnayeheti putro duryodhanastava | sUtaputraM sumandAtmA nirlajjaH prAtikAminam || 7|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yasmai devAH prayachChanti puruShAya parAbhavam | buddhiM tasyApakarShanti so.apAchInAni pashyati || 8|| buddhau kaluShabhUtAyAM vinAshe pratyupasthite | anayo nayasa~NkAsho hRRidayAnnApasarpati || 9|| anarthAshchArtharUpeNa arthAshchAnartharUpiNaH | uttiShThanti vinAshAnte naraM tachchAsya rochate || 10|| na kAlo daNDamudyamya shiraH kRRintati kasyachit | kAlasya balametAvadviparItArthadarshanam || 11|| AsAditamidaM ghoraM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | pA~nchAlImapakarShadbhiH sabhAmadhye tapasvinIm || 12|| ayonijAM rUpavatIM kule jAtAM vibhAvarIm | ko nu tAM sarvadharmaj~nAM paribhUya yashasvinIm || 13|| paryAnayetsabhAmadhyamRRite durdyUtadevinam | strIdharmiNIM varArohAM shoNitena samukShitAm || 14|| ekavastrAM cha pA~nchAlIM pANDavAnabhyavekShatIm | hRRitasvAnbhraShTachittA.nstAnhRRitadArAnhRRitashriyaH || 15|| vihInAnsarvakAmebhyo dAsabhAvavashaM gatAn | dharmapAshaparikShiptAnashaktAniva vikrame || 16|| kruddhAmamarShitAM kRRiShNAM duHkhitAM kurusa.nsadi | duryodhanashcha karNashcha kaTukAnyabhyabhAShatAm || 17|| tasyAH kRRipaNachakShurbhyAM pradahyetApi medinI | api sheShaM bhavedadya putrANAM mama sa~njaya || 18|| bhAratAnAM striyaH sarvA gAndhAryA saha sa~NgatAH | prAkroshanbhairavaM tatra dRRiShTvA kRRiShNAM sabhAgatAm || 19|| agnihotrANi sAyAhne na chAhUyanta sarvashaH | brAhmaNAH kupitAshchAsandraupadyAH parikarShaNe || 20|| AsInniShTAnako ghoro nirghAtashcha mahAnabhUt | divolkAshchApatanghorA rAhushchArkamupAgrasat || 21|| aparvaNi mahAghoraM prajAnAM janayanbhayam || 21|| tathaiva rathashAlAsu prAdurAsIddhutAshanaH | dhvajAshcha vyavashIryanta bharatAnAmabhUtaye || 22|| duryodhanasyAgnihotre prAkroshanbhairavaM shivAH | tAstadA pratyabhAShanta rAsabhAH sarvatodisham || 23|| prAtiShThata tato bhIShmo droNena saha sa~njaya | kRRipashcha somadattashcha bAhlIkashcha mahArathaH || 24|| tato.ahamabruvaM tatra vidureNa prachoditaH | varaM dadAni kRRiShNAyai kA~NkShitaM yadyadichChati || 25|| avRRiNottatra pA~nchAlI pANDavAnamitaujasaH | sarathAnsadhanuShkA.nshchApyanuj~nAsiShamapyaham || 26|| athAbravInmahAprAj~no viduraH sarvadharmavit | etadantAH stha bharatA yadvaH kRRiShNA sabhAM gatA || 27|| eShA pA~nchAlarAjasya sutaiShA shrIranuttamA | pA~nchAlI pANDavAnetAndaivasRRiShTopasarpati || 28|| tasyAH pArthAH parikleshaM na kSha.nsyante.atyamarShaNAH | vRRiShNayo vA maheShvAsAH pA~nchAlA vA mahaujasaH || 29|| tena satyAbhisandhena vAsudevena rakShitAH | AgamiShyati bIbhatsuH pA~nchAlairabhirakShitaH || 30|| teShAM madhye maheShvAso bhImaseno mahAbalaH | AgamiShyati dhunvAno gadAM daNDamivAntakaH || 31|| tato gANDIvanirghoShaM shrutvA pArthasya dhImataH | gadAvegaM cha bhImasya nAlaM soDhuM narAdhipAH || 32|| tatra me rochate nityaM pArthaiH sArdhaM na vigrahaH | kurubhyo hi sadA manye pANDavA~nshaktimattarAn || 33|| tathA hi balavAnrAjA jarAsandho mahAdyutiH | bAhupraharaNenaiva bhImena nihato yudhi || 34|| tasya te shama evAstu pANDavairbharatarShabha | ubhayoH pakShayoryuktaM kriyatAmavisha~NkayA || 35|| evaM gAvalgaNe kShattA dharmArthasahitaM vachaH | uktavAnna gRRihItaM cha mayA putrahitepsayA || 36|| \medskip \hrule ## Mahabharata Critical Edition Only for Personal Studies Encoding: ISCII Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, India, 1999 http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html for further details